Table of Contents
- Preface
- Contents
- Overview
- Machine Features
- Color and Image Quality Functions
- Guides Provided with the Machine
- About the Operation Guide (this Guide)
- Menu Map
- 1 Legal and Safety Information
- Notice
- Safety Conventions in This Guide
- Environment
- Precautions for Use
- Laser Safety (Europe)
- SAFETY OF LASER BEAM (USA)
- Safety Instructions Regarding the Disconnection of Power
- Compliance and Conformity
- Radio Tag Technology
- Other precautions (for users in California, the United States)
- Warranty (the United States and Canada)
- Legal Restriction on Copying/Scanning
- EN ISO 7779
- EK1-ITB 2000
- Wireless Connection (Mexico only)
- Security Precautions when Using Wireless LAN (If equipped)
- Limited Use of This Product (If equipped)
- Legal Information
- Energy Saving Control Function
- Automatic 2-Sided Print Function
- Resource Saving - Paper
- Environmental benefits of "Power Management"
- Energy Star (ENERGY STAR®) Program
- Notice
- 2 Installing and Setting up the Machine
- Part Names (Machine Exterior)
- Part Names (Connectors/Interior)
- Part Names (With Optional Equipments Attached)
- Connecting the Machine and Other Devices
- Connecting Cables
- Power On/Off
- Using the Operation Panel
- Touch Panel
- Login/Logout
- Default Settings of the Machine
- Network Setup
- Energy Saver Function
- Quick Setup Wizard
- Installing Software
- Checking the Counter
- Additional Preparations for the Administrator
- Command Center RX
- Transferring Data from Our Other Products
- 3 Preparation before Use
- 4 Printing from PC
- Printer Driver Properties Screen
- Displaying the Printer Driver Help
- Changing the Default Printer Driver Settings (Windows 8.1)
- Printing from PC
- Printing from the Handheld Device
- Printing Data Saved in the Printer
- Specifying the Job Box from a Computer and Storing the Job
- Printing Documents from Private Print Box
- Deleting the Documents Stored in the Private Print Box
- Printing Document from Stored Job Box
- Deleting the Documents Stored in the Stored Job Box
- Printing Document from Quick Copy Box
- Deleting the Documents Stored in the Quick Copy Box
- Printing Document from Proof and Hold Box
- Deleting the Documents Stored in the Proof and Hold Box
- Monitoring the Printer Status (Status Monitor)
- 5 Operation on the Machine
- Loading Originals
- Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
- Program
- Application
- Registering Shortcuts (Copy, Send, and Document Box Settings)
- Copying
- Frequently-Used Sending Method
- Sending Document via E-mail
- Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a Computer (Scan to PC)
- Sending Document to Folder on an FTP Server (Scan to FTP)
- Scanning using TWAIN or WIA
- Scanning Document stored in a Custom Box
- Useful Sending Method
- WSD Scan
- DSM Scan
- Scanning with File Management Utility
- Sending to Different Types of Destinations (Multi Sending)
- Send to Me (E-mail)
- Canceling Sending Jobs
- Handling Destination
- How to use the FAX Function
- Using Document Boxes
- What is Custom Box?
- What is Job Box?
- What is Removable Memory Box?
- Fax Box
- Basic Operation for Document Box
- Creating a New Custom Box
- Editing Custom Box
- Deleting Custom Box
- Storing Documents to a Custom Box
- Printing Documents in Custom Box
- Saving Scanned Documents to a Custom Box
- Sending Documents in Custom Box
- Sending Documents in Custom Box to E-mail Address of Logged In User.
- Moving Documents in Custom Box
- Copying Documents in Custom Box into Other Boxes
- Copying Documents in Custom Box to Removable Memory
- Joining Documents in Custom Box
- Deleting Documents in Custom Box
- Job Box
- Operating using Removable USB Memory
- Using the Internet Browser
- Manual Staple
- 6 Using Various Functions
- Functions Available on the Machine
- Functions
- Original Size
- Paper Selection
- Mixed Size Originals
- Original Orientation
- Fold
- Collate/Offset
- Staple/Punch
- Paper Output
- Density
- Original Image
- EcoPrint
- Color Selection
- Color Balance
- Hue Adjustment
- One-touch Image Adjust
- Sharpness
- Contrast
- Background Density Adj. (Background Density Adjustment)
- Saturation
- Prevent Bleed-thru
- Trapping
- Zoom
- Combine
- Margin/Centering, Margin, Centering
- Border Erase
- Booklet
- Duplex
- Cover
- Form Overlay
- Erase Shadowed Areas
- Page #
- Insert Sheets/Chapters
- Memo Page
- Poster
- Image Repeat
- Text Stamp
- Bates Stamp
- Continuous Scan
- Auto Image Rotation
- Negative Image
- Mirror Image
- Job Finish Notice
- File Name Entry
- Priority Override
- Repeat Copy
- OHP Backing Sheet
- DP Read Action
- Skip Blank Page
- 2-sided/Book Original, Book Original
- Sending Size
- File Format
- File Separation
- Scan Resolution
- E-mail Subject/Body
- Send and Print
- Send and Store
- FTP Encrypted TX
- File Size Confirmation
- Delete after Printed
- Delete after Transmitted
- Storing Size
- Long Original
- Encrypted PDF Password
- JPEG/TIFF Print
- XPS Fit to Page
- 7 Status/Job Cancel
- 8 Setup and Registration (System Menu)
- 9 User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting)
- Overview of User Login Administration
- Enabling User Login Administration
- Setting User Login Administration
- Authentication Security
- Adding a User (Local User List)
- Changing User Properties
- User Login Administration for Printing
- Managing the Users to Scan Using TWAIN
- Managing the Users to Scan Using WIA
- Managing the Users that Send Faxes from a PC
- Local Authorization
- Group Authorization Settings
- Guest Authorization Set.
- Obtain NW User Property
- Simple Login Settings
- ID Card Settings
- PIN Code Authorization
- Using User Login Administration
- Overview of Job Accounting
- Enabling Job Accounting
- Job Accounting (Local)
- Configuring Job Accounting
- Using Job Accounting
- Apply Limit
- Copy/Printer Count
- Unknown User Settings
- 10 Troubleshooting
- Regular Maintenance
- Cleaning
- Cleaning Glass Platen
- Cleaning inside of the Document Processor
- Cleaning Slit Grass
- Toner Container Replacement
- Replace the Waste Toner Box
- Loading Paper
- Replacing Staples (Inner Finisher)
- Replacing Staples (1,000-Sheet Finisher)
- Replacing Staples (4,000-Sheet Finisher)
- Replacing Staples (Folding Unit)
- Disposing of the Punch Waste
- Troubleshooting
- Adjustment/Maintenance
- Clearing Paper Jams
- Jam Location Indicators
- Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 1
- Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 2
- Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 3 and 4 (500-sheet×2)
- Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 3 (1,500-sheet×2)
- Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 4 (1,500-sheet×2)
- Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 5 (Side Feeder)
- Remove any jammed paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
- Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 1
- Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 2 (500-sheet×2)
- Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 2 (1,500-sheet×2)
- Remove any jammed paper in the Bridge Unit
- Remove any jammed paper in the Mailbox
- Remove any jammed paper in the Inner Finisher
- Remove any jammed paper in the Document Processor (Reverse Automatic)
- Remove any jammed paper in the Document Processor (Dual Scan)
- Remove any jammed paper in the 1,000-Sheet Finisher
- Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet Finisher (Inner)
- Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray A)
- Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray B)
- Remove any jammed paper in the Folding Unit
- Remove any jammed paper in the Folding Tray
- Clearing a Staple Jam
- Regular Maintenance
- 11 Appendix
- Optional Equipment
- Character Entry Method
- Paper
- Specifications
- Machine
- Copy Functions
- Printer Functions
- Scanner Functions
- Document Processor
- Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2)
- Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2)
- Side Feeder (3,000-sheet)
- Inner Finisher
- Punch Unit (For Inner Finisher)
- 1,000-Sheet Finisher
- 4,000-Sheet Finisher
- Punch Unit (For 1,000-Sheet/4,000-Sheet Finisher)
- Mailbox
- Folding Unit
- Job Separator Tray
- Banner Tray
- Glossary
- Index
KYOCERA TASKALFA 6052CI MFP LAS COL A3 User Manual
Displayed below is the user manual for TASKALFA 6052CI MFP LAS COL A3 by KYOCERA which is a product in the Multifunctionals category. This manual has pages.
Related Manuals
PRINT COPY SCAN FAX
OPERATION GUIDE
TASKalfa 2552ci
TASKalfa 3252ci
TASKalfa 4052ci
TASKalfa 5052ci
TASKalfa 6052ci
> Preface
i
Preface
Thank you for purchasing this machine.
This Operation Guide is intended to help you operate the machine correctly, perform routine maintenance, and take
simple troubleshooting measures as needed so that the machine can always be used in the optimum condition.
Please read this Operation Guide before using the machine.
We recommend the use of our own brand supplies.
Please use our genuine toner containers, which have passed rigorous quality control testing.
The use of non-genuine toner containers may cause failure.
We will not be liable for any damages caused by the use of third party supplies in this machine.
A label is affixed to our genuine supplies, as shown below.
Checking the Equipment's Serial Number
The equipment's serial number is printed in the location shown in the figure.
You'll need the equipment's serial number when contacting your Service Representative. Please check the number
before contacting your Service Representative.
ii
Contents
Preface ..................................................................................................................................... i
Contents.................................................................................................................................. ii
Overview ................................................................................................................................ xi
Machine Features ................................................................................................................. xii
Color and Image Quality Functions.................................................................................. xvii
Basic Color Modes ..................................................................................................... xvii
Adjusting Image Quality and Color............................................................................. xviii
Guides Provided with the Machine..................................................................................... xx
About the Operation Guide (this Guide) .......................................................................... xxii
Structure of the guide................................................................................................. xxii
Conventions Used in This Guide................................................................................ xxiii
Menu Map........................................................................................................................... xxvi
1 Legal and Safety Information ................................................................... 1-1
Notice ................................................................................................................................. 1-2
Safety Conventions in This Guide ............................................................................. 1-2
Environment .............................................................................................................. 1-3
Precautions for Use ................................................................................................... 1-4
Laser Safety (Europe) ............................................................................................... 1-5
SAFETY OF LASER BEAM (USA) ........................................................................... 1-6
Safety Instructions Regarding the Disconnection of Power ...................................... 1-7
Compliance and Conformity ...................................................................................... 1-7
Radio Tag Technology .............................................................................................. 1-7
Other precautions (for users in California, the United States) ................................... 1-7
Warranty (the United States and Canada) ................................................................ 1-8
Legal Restriction on Copying/Scanning .................................................................. 1-10
EN ISO 7779 ........................................................................................................... 1-10
EK1-ITB 2000 .......................................................................................................... 1-10
Wireless Connection (Mexico only) ......................................................................... 1-10
Security Precautions when Using Wireless LAN (If equipped) ............................... 1-10
Limited Use of This Product (If equipped) ............................................................... 1-11
Legal Information .................................................................................................... 1-12
Energy Saving Control Function ............................................................................. 1-18
Automatic 2-Sided Print Function ............................................................................ 1-18
Resource Saving - Paper ........................................................................................ 1-18
Environmental benefits of "Power Management" .................................................... 1-18
Energy Star (ENERGY STAR®) Program ............................................................... 1-18
2 Installing and Setting up the Machine ..................................................... 2-1
Part Names (Machine Exterior) ........................................................................................ 2-2
Part Names (Connectors/Interior) .................................................................................... 2-4
Part Names (With Optional Equipments Attached) ........................................................ 2-5
Connecting the Machine and Other Devices .................................................................. 2-6
Connecting Cables ............................................................................................................ 2-7
Connecting LAN Cable .............................................................................................. 2-7
Connecting USB Cable ............................................................................................. 2-8
Connecting the Power Cable .................................................................................... 2-8
Power On/Off ..................................................................................................................... 2-9
Power On .................................................................................................................. 2-9
Power Off .................................................................................................................. 2-9
Using the Operation Panel ............................................................................................. 2-10
Operation Panel Keys ............................................................................................. 2-10
Adjusting the Operation Panel Angle ...................................................................... 2-11
Assigning Functions to Function Keys .................................................................... 2-12
Touch Panel ..................................................................................................................... 2-14
Home Screen .......................................................................................................... 2-14
iii
Display for Device Information ................................................................................ 2-18
Display Setting Screen ............................................................................................ 2-18
Functions Key ......................................................................................................... 2-19
Using the Screen ..................................................................................................... 2-19
Display of Keys That Cannot Be Set ....................................................................... 2-20
Original Preview ...................................................................................................... 2-20
Entering Numbers ................................................................................................... 2-23
Using the Enter Key ................................................................................................ 2-24
Using the Quick No. Search Key ............................................................................. 2-24
Help Screen ............................................................................................................ 2-25
Accessibility Functions (Magnifying the View) ........................................................ 2-26
Login/Logout ................................................................................................................... 2-27
Login ....................................................................................................................... 2-27
Logout ..................................................................................................................... 2-28
Default Settings of the Machine ..................................................................................... 2-29
Setting Date and Time ............................................................................................ 2-29
Network Setup ................................................................................................................. 2-30
Configuring the Wired Network ............................................................................... 2-30
Configuring the Wireless Network ........................................................................... 2-32
Setting Wi-Fi Direct ................................................................................................. 2-36
Configuring NFC ..................................................................................................... 2-38
Energy Saver Function ................................................................................................... 2-39
Low Power Mode .................................................................................................... 2-39
Sleep ....................................................................................................................... 2-39
Auto Sleep ............................................................................................................... 2-40
Sleep Rules (models for Europe) ............................................................................ 2-40
Sleep Level (Energy Saver) (models except for Europe) ........................................ 2-40
Energy Saver Recovery Level ................................................................................. 2-40
Weekly Timer Settings ............................................................................................ 2-40
Power Off Timer (models for Europe) ..................................................................... 2-41
Quick Setup Wizard ......................................................................................................... 2-42
Installing Software .......................................................................................................... 2-45
Software on DVD (Windows) .................................................................................. 2-45
Installing Software in Windows ............................................................................... 2-46
Uninstalling the Software ........................................................................................ 2-51
Installing Software in Mac Computer ...................................................................... 2-53
Setting TWAIN Driver .............................................................................................. 2-55
Setting WIA Driver ................................................................................................... 2-57
Checking the Counter ..................................................................................................... 2-58
Additional Preparations for the Administrator ............................................................. 2-59
Sending Documents to a PC ................................................................................... 2-59
Strengthening the Security ...................................................................................... 2-59
Command Center RX ...................................................................................................... 2-61
Accessing Command Center RX ............................................................................ 2-62
Changing Security Settings ..................................................................................... 2-63
Changing Device Information .................................................................................. 2-64
E-mail Settings ........................................................................................................ 2-65
Registering Destinations ......................................................................................... 2-69
Creating a New Custom Box ................................................................................... 2-70
Printing a document stored in a Custom Box .......................................................... 2-71
Transferring Data from Our Other Products ................................................................. 2-73
Migrating the Address Book .................................................................................... 2-73
3 Preparation before Use ............................................................................. 3-1
Loading Paper ................................................................................................................... 3-2
Precaution for Loading Paper ................................................................................... 3-2
Selecting the Paper Feeder Units ............................................................................. 3-3
Loading in Cassette 1 ............................................................................................... 3-4
Loading in Cassette 2 ............................................................................................... 3-7
iv
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock in the Cassettes ................................................. 3-10
Loading in the Large Capacity Feeder .................................................................... 3-14
Loading in the Side Feeder ..................................................................................... 3-16
Precautions for Outputting Paper .................................................................................. 3-18
Paper Stopper ......................................................................................................... 3-18
Envelope Stack Guide ............................................................................................. 3-18
Stack Level Adjuster ............................................................................................... 3-19
Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC .............................. 3-20
Making a note of the computer name and full computer name ............................... 3-20
Making a note of the user name and domain name ................................................ 3-21
Creating a Shared Folder, Making a Note of a Shared Folder ................................ 3-22
Configuring Windows Firewall ................................................................................. 3-25
Registering Destinations in the Address Book ............................................................ 3-30
Adding a Destination (Address Book) ..................................................................... 3-30
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch Key) .................................... 3-37
4 Printing from PC ........................................................................................ 4-1
Printer Driver Properties Screen ............................................................................... 4-2
Displaying the Printer Driver Help ............................................................................. 4-3
Changing the Default Printer Driver Settings (Windows 8.1) .................................... 4-3
Printing from PC ................................................................................................................ 4-4
Printing on Standard Sized Paper ............................................................................. 4-4
Printing on Non-standard Sized Paper ...................................................................... 4-6
Banner Printing ......................................................................................................... 4-9
Canceling Printing from a Computer ....................................................................... 4-15
Printing from the Handheld Device ............................................................................... 4-16
Printing by AirPrint .................................................................................................. 4-16
Printing by Google Cloud Print ................................................................................ 4-16
Printing by Mopria ................................................................................................... 4-16
Printing with Wi-Fi Direct ......................................................................................... 4-16
Printing with NFC .................................................................................................... 4-17
Printing Data Saved in the Printer ................................................................................. 4-18
Specifying the Job Box from a Computer and Storing the Job ............................... 4-18
Printing Documents from Private Print Box ............................................................. 4-19
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Private Print Box ......................................... 4-19
Printing Document from Stored Job Box ................................................................. 4-20
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Stored Job Box ........................................... 4-20
Printing Document from Quick Copy Box ................................................................ 4-21
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Quick Copy Box .......................................... 4-21
Printing Document from Proof and Hold Box .......................................................... 4-22
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Proof and Hold Box .................................... 4-22
Monitoring the Printer Status (Status Monitor) ............................................................ 4-23
Accessing the Status Monitor .................................................................................. 4-23
Exiting the Status Monitor ....................................................................................... 4-23
Quick View State ..................................................................................................... 4-23
Printing Progress Tab ............................................................................................. 4-24
Paper Tray Status Tab ............................................................................................ 4-24
Toner Status Tab .................................................................................................... 4-24
Alert Tab .................................................................................................................. 4-25
Status Monitor Context Menu .................................................................................. 4-25
Status Monitor Notification Settings ........................................................................ 4-26
5 Operation on the Machine ........................................................................ 5-1
Loading Originals .............................................................................................................. 5-2
Placing Originals on the Platen ................................................................................. 5-2
Loading Originals in the Document Processor .......................................................... 5-4
v
Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray ....................................................................... 5-7
Program ............................................................................................................................ 5-11
Registering Programs ............................................................................................. 5-12
Recalling Programs ................................................................................................. 5-12
Editing Programs ..................................................................................................... 5-13
Deleting Programs .................................................................................................. 5-13
Application ....................................................................................................................... 5-14
Installing Applications .............................................................................................. 5-14
Activating Applications ............................................................................................ 5-15
Deactivating Applications ........................................................................................ 5-16
Uninstalling Applications ......................................................................................... 5-17
Registering Shortcuts
(Copy, Send, and Document Box Settings) .................................................................. 5-18
Adding Shortcuts ..................................................................................................... 5-18
Editing Shortcuts ..................................................................................................... 5-19
Deleting Shortcuts ................................................................................................... 5-19
Copying ............................................................................................................................ 5-20
Basic Operation ....................................................................................................... 5-20
Proof Copy .............................................................................................................. 5-22
Interrupt Copy ......................................................................................................... 5-23
Canceling Jobs ........................................................................................................ 5-23
Frequently-Used Sending Method ................................................................................. 5-24
Sending Document via E-mail ........................................................................................ 5-25
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-25
Sending Scanned Document via E-mail .................................................................. 5-25
Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a Computer (Scan to PC) ............. 5-26
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-26
Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a Computer ................................ 5-26
Sending Document to Folder on an FTP Server (Scan to FTP) ................................... 5-29
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-29
Sending Document to Folder on an FTP Server ..................................................... 5-29
Scanning using TWAIN or WIA ...................................................................................... 5-31
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-31
Scanning Document Using Application ................................................................... 5-31
Scanning Document stored in a Custom Box .............................................................. 5-32
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-32
Scanning Document Stored in a Box ...................................................................... 5-32
Useful Sending Method .................................................................................................. 5-33
WSD Scan ........................................................................................................................ 5-34
Installing the Driver ................................................................................................. 5-34
Executing WSD scan .............................................................................................. 5-35
DSM Scan ......................................................................................................................... 5-37
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-37
Executing DSM Scan .............................................................................................. 5-37
Scanning with File Management Utility ......................................................................... 5-39
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-39
Using FMU Connection to Scan an Original ........................................................... 5-39
Sending to Different Types of Destinations (Multi Sending) ....................................... 5-40
Send to Me (E-mail) ......................................................................................................... 5-41
Configuring Settings before Sending ...................................................................... 5-41
Sending a Document to the Mail Address of the Logged In User ........................... 5-41
Canceling Sending Jobs ................................................................................................. 5-42
Handling Destination ...................................................................................................... 5-43
Specifying Destination ............................................................................................. 5-43
Choosing from the Address Book ........................................................................... 5-43
Choosing from the One Touch Key ......................................................................... 5-45
Choosing from the Speed Dial ................................................................................ 5-45
Checking and Editing Destinations ......................................................................... 5-46
Confirmation Screen of Destinations ....................................................................... 5-47
Recall ...................................................................................................................... 5-48
vi
How to use the FAX Function ........................................................................................ 5-49
Using Document Boxes .................................................................................................. 5-50
What is Custom Box? .............................................................................................. 5-50
What is Job Box? .................................................................................................... 5-50
What is Removable Memory Box? .......................................................................... 5-51
Fax Box ................................................................................................................... 5-51
Basic Operation for Document Box ......................................................................... 5-51
Creating a New Custom Box ................................................................................... 5-55
Editing Custom Box ................................................................................................. 5-56
Deleting Custom Box .............................................................................................. 5-57
Storing Documents to a Custom Box ...................................................................... 5-57
Printing Documents in Custom Box ........................................................................ 5-58
Saving Scanned Documents to a Custom Box ....................................................... 5-59
Sending Documents in Custom Box ....................................................................... 5-59
Sending Documents in Custom Box to E-mail Address of Logged In User. ........... 5-60
Moving Documents in Custom Box ......................................................................... 5-62
Copying Documents in Custom Box into Other Boxes ............................................ 5-62
Copying Documents in Custom Box to Removable Memory .................................. 5-63
Joining Documents in Custom Box ......................................................................... 5-63
Deleting Documents in Custom Box ....................................................................... 5-64
Job Box ............................................................................................................................ 5-65
Outputting Repeat Copy Jobs ................................................................................. 5-65
Form for Form Overlay ............................................................................................ 5-65
Operating using Removable USB Memory ................................................................... 5-67
Printing Documents Stored in Removable USB Memory ........................................ 5-67
Saving Documents to USB Memory (Scan to USB) ................................................ 5-69
Check the USB Memory Information ....................................................................... 5-70
Removing USB Memory .......................................................................................... 5-70
Using the Internet Browser ............................................................................................ 5-71
Launching and Exiting the Browser ......................................................................... 5-71
Using the Browser Screen ...................................................................................... 5-72
Manual Staple .................................................................................................................. 5-73
6 Using Various Functions .......................................................................... 6-1
Functions Available on the Machine ............................................................................... 6-2
About Functions Available on the Machine ............................................................... 6-2
How to Select Functions ........................................................................................... 6-2
Copy .......................................................................................................................... 6-2
Send .......................................................................................................................... 6-5
Custom Box (Store File, Printing, Send) ................................................................... 6-8
Removable Memory (Store File, Printing Documents) ............................................ 6-14
Functions ......................................................................................................................... 6-17
Original Size ............................................................................................................ 6-18
Paper Selection ....................................................................................................... 6-19
Mixed Size Originals ............................................................................................... 6-20
Original Orientation ................................................................................................. 6-23
Fold ......................................................................................................................... 6-24
Collate/Offset .......................................................................................................... 6-25
Staple/Punch ........................................................................................................... 6-26
Paper Output ........................................................................................................... 6-30
Density .................................................................................................................... 6-31
Original Image ......................................................................................................... 6-31
EcoPrint ................................................................................................................... 6-32
Color Selection ........................................................................................................ 6-32
Color Balance .......................................................................................................... 6-34
Hue Adjustment ....................................................................................................... 6-35
One-touch Image Adjust ......................................................................................... 6-36
Sharpness ............................................................................................................... 6-38
Contrast ................................................................................................................... 6-38
vii
Background Density Adj. (Background Density Adjustment) .................................. 6-39
Saturation ................................................................................................................ 6-39
Prevent Bleed-thru .................................................................................................. 6-40
Trapping .................................................................................................................. 6-40
Zoom ....................................................................................................................... 6-41
Combine .................................................................................................................. 6-44
Margin/Centering, Margin, Centering ...................................................................... 6-46
Border Erase ........................................................................................................... 6-47
Booklet .................................................................................................................... 6-49
Duplex ..................................................................................................................... 6-52
Cover ....................................................................................................................... 6-55
Form Overlay .......................................................................................................... 6-56
Erase Shadowed Areas .......................................................................................... 6-57
Page # ..................................................................................................................... 6-57
Insert Sheets/Chapters ........................................................................................... 6-59
Memo Page ............................................................................................................. 6-60
Poster ...................................................................................................................... 6-61
Image Repeat .......................................................................................................... 6-62
Text Stamp .............................................................................................................. 6-63
Bates Stamp ............................................................................................................ 6-66
Continuous Scan ..................................................................................................... 6-69
Auto Image Rotation ............................................................................................... 6-69
Negative Image ....................................................................................................... 6-70
Mirror Image ............................................................................................................ 6-70
Job Finish Notice ..................................................................................................... 6-70
File Name Entry ...................................................................................................... 6-71
Priority Override ...................................................................................................... 6-71
Repeat Copy ........................................................................................................... 6-72
OHP Backing Sheet ................................................................................................ 6-73
DP Read Action ....................................................................................................... 6-74
Skip Blank Page ...................................................................................................... 6-74
2-sided/Book Original, Book Original ...................................................................... 6-75
Sending Size ........................................................................................................... 6-76
File Format .............................................................................................................. 6-77
File Separation ........................................................................................................ 6-81
Scan Resolution ...................................................................................................... 6-81
E-mail Subject/Body ................................................................................................ 6-82
Send and Print ........................................................................................................ 6-82
Send and Store ....................................................................................................... 6-82
FTP Encrypted TX ................................................................................................... 6-83
File Size Confirmation ............................................................................................. 6-83
Delete after Printed ................................................................................................. 6-83
Delete after Transmitted .......................................................................................... 6-83
Storing Size ............................................................................................................. 6-84
Long Original ........................................................................................................... 6-84
Encrypted PDF Password ....................................................................................... 6-85
JPEG/TIFF Print ...................................................................................................... 6-85
XPS Fit to Page ....................................................................................................... 6-85
7 Status/Job Cancel ..................................................................................... 7-1
Checking Job Status ......................................................................................................... 7-2
Details of the Status Screens .................................................................................... 7-3
Checking Detailed Information of Jobs ..................................................................... 7-8
Checking Job History ....................................................................................................... 7-9
Checking the Detailed Information of Histories ....................................................... 7-10
Sending the Log History .......................................................................................... 7-10
Job Operation .................................................................................................................. 7-11
Pause and Resumption of Jobs .............................................................................. 7-11
Canceling of Jobs .................................................................................................... 7-11
viii
Priority Override for Waiting Jobs ........................................................................... 7-11
Reordering Print Jobs ............................................................................................. 7-12
Device/Communication ................................................................................................... 7-13
Checking the Remaining Amount of Toner and Paper (Paper/Supplies) ................... 7-14
8 Setup and Registration (System Menu) .................................................. 8-1
System Menu ..................................................................................................................... 8-2
Operation Method ..................................................................................................... 8-2
System Menu Settings .............................................................................................. 8-4
Counter ..................................................................................................................... 8-7
Cassette/MP Tray Settings ....................................................................................... 8-7
Common Settings .................................................................................................... 8-10
Home ....................................................................................................................... 8-32
Copy ........................................................................................................................ 8-33
Send ........................................................................................................................ 8-34
Document Box/Removable Memory ....................................................................... 8-39
FAX ......................................................................................................................... 8-40
Printer ...................................................................................................................... 8-40
Report ..................................................................................................................... 8-43
System/Network ...................................................................................................... 8-48
Edit Destination ....................................................................................................... 8-68
User Login/Job Accounting ..................................................................................... 8-69
User Property .......................................................................................................... 8-69
Date/Timer/Energy Saver ........................................................................................ 8-69
Adjustment/Maintenance ......................................................................................... 8-73
Internet .................................................................................................................... 8-76
Application ............................................................................................................... 8-76
9 User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) .. 9-1
Overview of User Login Administration .......................................................................... 9-2
Managing the Job Account from PC ......................................................................... 9-2
Managing the Users to Use TWAIN for Scanning ..................................................... 9-2
Managing the Users to Use WIA for Scanning .......................................................... 9-2
Managing the Users to Send Faxes from a PC ......................................................... 9-2
Enabling User Login Administration ............................................................................... 9-3
Setting User Login Administration .................................................................................. 9-5
Authentication Security ............................................................................................. 9-5
Adding a User (Local User List) ................................................................................ 9-8
Changing User Properties ....................................................................................... 9-12
User Login Administration for Printing ..................................................................... 9-15
Managing the Users to Scan Using TWAIN ............................................................ 9-16
Managing the Users to Scan Using WIA ................................................................. 9-17
Managing the Users that Send Faxes from a PC .................................................... 9-18
Local Authorization .................................................................................................. 9-19
Group Authorization Settings .................................................................................. 9-20
Guest Authorization Set. ......................................................................................... 9-23
Obtain NW User Property ....................................................................................... 9-26
Simple Login Settings ............................................................................................. 9-28
ID Card Settings ...................................................................................................... 9-31
PIN Code Authorization ........................................................................................... 9-32
Using User Login Administration .................................................................................. 9-33
Login/Logout ........................................................................................................... 9-33
Overview of Job Accounting .......................................................................................... 9-34
To Manage the Number of Sheets Used on Jobs Printed from a PC ..................... 9-34
Managing the Scan Job Account by Using TWAIN ................................................. 9-34
Managing the Scan Job Account by Using WIA ...................................................... 9-34
Managing the FAX Job Transmitted from a PC ...................................................... 9-34
ix
Enabling Job Accounting ............................................................................................... 9-35
Job Accounting Access ........................................................................................... 9-36
Job Accounting (Local) .................................................................................................. 9-37
Adding an Account .................................................................................................. 9-37
Restricting the Use of the Machine ......................................................................... 9-39
Editing an Account .................................................................................................. 9-40
Deleting an Account ................................................................................................ 9-41
Job Accounting for Printing ..................................................................................... 9-42
Job Accounting for Scan Using TWAIN .................................................................. 9-43
Job Accounting for Scan Using WIA ....................................................................... 9-44
Job Accounting for the FAX Transmitted from a Computer .................................... 9-45
Configuring Job Accounting .......................................................................................... 9-46
Default Setting ......................................................................................................... 9-46
Counting the Number of Pages Printed .................................................................. 9-49
Print Accounting Report .......................................................................................... 9-51
Using Job Accounting .................................................................................................... 9-52
Login/Logout ........................................................................................................... 9-52
Apply Limit ....................................................................................................................... 9-53
Copy/Printer Count ......................................................................................................... 9-54
Unknown User Settings .................................................................................................. 9-55
Unknown ID Job ...................................................................................................... 9-55
Registering Information for a User whose ID is Unknown ....................................... 9-56
10 Troubleshooting ...................................................................................... 10-1
Regular Maintenance ...................................................................................................... 10-2
Cleaning .................................................................................................................. 10-2
Cleaning Glass Platen ............................................................................................. 10-2
Cleaning inside of the Document Processor ........................................................... 10-2
Cleaning Slit Grass ................................................................................................. 10-3
Toner Container Replacement ................................................................................ 10-4
Replace the Waste Toner Box ................................................................................ 10-7
Loading Paper ......................................................................................................... 10-9
Replacing Staples (Inner Finisher) ........................................................................ 10-10
Replacing Staples (1,000-Sheet Finisher) ............................................................ 10-12
Replacing Staples (4,000-Sheet Finisher) ............................................................ 10-13
Replacing Staples (Folding Unit) ........................................................................... 10-15
Disposing of the Punch Waste .............................................................................. 10-17
Troubleshooting ............................................................................................................ 10-23
Solving Malfunctions ............................................................................................. 10-23
Machine Operation Trouble ................................................................................... 10-23
Printed Image Trouble ........................................................................................... 10-28
Color Printing Trouble ........................................................................................... 10-31
Responding to Messages ...................................................................................... 10-32
Adjustment/Maintenance .............................................................................................. 10-50
Overview of Adjustment/Maintenance ................................................................... 10-50
Color Registration Procedure ................................................................................ 10-50
Tone Curve Adjustment ........................................................................................ 10-54
Drum Refresh ........................................................................................................ 10-55
Calibration ............................................................................................................. 10-55
Laser Scanner Cleaning ........................................................................................ 10-56
Developer Refresh ................................................................................................ 10-56
Clearing Paper Jams ..................................................................................................... 10-57
Jam Location Indicators ........................................................................................ 10-57
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 1 ............................................................ 10-58
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 2 ............................................................ 10-61
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 3 and 4 (500-sheet×2) ........................... 10-64
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 3 (1,500-sheet×2) .................................. 10-66
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 4 (1,500-sheet×2) .................................. 10-68
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 5 (Side Feeder) ..................................... 10-71
x
Remove any jammed paper in the Multi Purpose Tray ......................................... 10-73
Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 1 ....................................................... 10-74
Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 2 (500-sheet×2) ................................ 10-78
Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 2 (1,500-sheet×2) ............................. 10-79
Remove any jammed paper in the Bridge Unit ..................................................... 10-81
Remove any jammed paper in the Mailbox ........................................................... 10-82
Remove any jammed paper in the Inner Finisher ................................................. 10-83
Remove any jammed paper in the Document Processor (Reverse Automatic) .... 10-84
Remove any jammed paper in the Document Processor (Dual Scan) .................. 10-86
Remove any jammed paper in the 1,000-Sheet Finisher ...................................... 10-87
Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet Finisher (Inner) ........................... 10-90
Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray A) ........................ 10-91
Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray B) ........................ 10-95
Remove any jammed paper in the Folding Unit .................................................... 10-98
Remove any jammed paper in the Folding Tray ................................................. 10-103
Clearing a Staple Jam ................................................................................................. 10-108
Clearing a Staple Jam of the Inner Finisher ........................................................ 10-108
Clearing a Staple Jam of the 1,000-Sheet Finisher ............................................ 10-110
Clearing a Staple Jam of the 4,000-Sheet Finisher ............................................ 10-113
Clearing a Staple Jam of the Folding Unit ........................................................... 10-115
11 Appendix .................................................................................................. 11-1
Optional Equipment ........................................................................................................ 11-2
Overview of Optional Equipment ............................................................................. 11-2
Optional Applications .............................................................................................. 11-8
Starting Application Use .......................................................................................... 11-8
Checking Details of Application ............................................................................... 11-9
Character Entry Method ................................................................................................ 11-10
Entry Screens ........................................................................................................ 11-10
Entering Characters .............................................................................................. 11-12
Paper .............................................................................................................................. 11-13
Basic Paper Specifications .................................................................................... 11-13
Choosing the Appropriate Paper ........................................................................... 11-14
Special Paper ........................................................................................................ 11-16
Specifications ................................................................................................................ 11-20
Machine ................................................................................................................. 11-20
Copy Functions ..................................................................................................... 11-23
Printer Functions ................................................................................................... 11-25
Scanner Functions ................................................................................................ 11-26
Document Processor ............................................................................................. 11-26
Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2) ................................................................................. 11-27
Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2) ............................................................... 11-27
Side Feeder (3,000-sheet) .................................................................................... 11-28
Inner Finisher ........................................................................................................ 11-28
Punch Unit (For Inner Finisher) ............................................................................. 11-28
1,000-Sheet Finisher ............................................................................................. 11-29
4,000-Sheet Finisher ............................................................................................. 11-29
Punch Unit (For 1,000-Sheet/4,000-Sheet Finisher) ............................................. 11-30
Mailbox .................................................................................................................. 11-30
Folding Unit ........................................................................................................... 11-31
Job Separator Tray ............................................................................................... 11-31
Banner Tray .......................................................................................................... 11-32
Glossary ......................................................................................................................... 11-33
Index ............................................................................................................................ Index-1
xi
> Overview
Overview
NOTE
• Before using the machine, be sure to read the following:
Legal and Safety Information (page 1-1)
• To prepare the device for use, including setting up cable connections and installing software.
Installing and Setting up the Machine (page 2-1)
• To learn how to load paper, set up shared folders, and add addresses to the address book, refer to the following:
Preparation before Use (page 3-1)
Operations from your PC
Copy functions
Printer functions
Fax functionsUSB memorySend functions
Document Box functions
Original Electronic data Fax dataUSB memory
Output Data
Application
SecurityInput Data
FAX
Operation
Guide
This function serves a variety of
purposes, including saving data in the
machine and on a USB memory stick.
Printing Data Saved in the Printer
(page 4-18)
Creating a New Custom Box
(page 5-55)
You can expand the machine functions
according to your needs.
Application (page 5-14)
You can apply the various machine security
levels to your specific needs.
Strengthen security (page xiv)
Frequently-Used
Sending Method
(page 5-24)
Command Center RX
You can check the status and change
the settings of the machine from a
Web browser on your computer.
Command Center RX (page 2-61)
Command Center RX User
Guide
Copying (page 5-20)
Printing from PC (page 4-1)
Saving Documents
to USB Memory
(Scan to USB)
(page 5-69)
xii
> Machine Features
Machine Features
The machine is equipped with many useful functions.
Using Various Functions (page 6-1)
Here are some examples.
Optimize your office workflow
Access to frequently used
functions with just one touch
(Favorites)
You can preset frequently used
functions.
Once you register frequently used
settings as favorite, you can call up
the settings easily. Using this favorite
brings the same results even if
operated by another person.
Program (page 5-11)
Interrupt other running jobs and
execute your copy job immediately
(Interrupt Copy)
You can interrupt other running jobs
and execute your copy job
immediately. When other users are
copying a large number of sheets,
this function allows you to interrupt
those jobs and make your copies
immediately.
When the interruption copy ends, the
machine resumes the paused print
jobs.
Interrupt Copy (page 5-23)
Check the finishing before copying
a large number of sheets
(Proof Copy)
It is possible to copy one sheet
before copying a large number of
sheets. This enables you to check the
contents and finishing and copy the
desired number of sheets without
scanning the original again if you are
satisfied with the result. If you want to
make changes, you can change the
settings and copy only one sheet
again.
Proof Copy (page 5-22)
Optimize your office workflow
Scan originals of different sizes at
a time (Mixed Size Originals)
It is useful when preparing
conference materials.
You can set the different sized
originals at one time so you don't
need to reset the originals regardless
of size.
Mixed Size Originals (page 6-20)
Scan a large number of originals in
separate batches and produce as
one job (Continuous Scan)
It is useful when preparing many-
page handouts.
When a large number of originals
cannot be placed in the document
processor at one time, the originals
can be scanned in separate batches
and then copied or sent as one job.
Continuous Scan (page 6-69)
Send one time with multiple
sending options (Multi Sending)
You can send a same document to
the multiple destinations using a
different method.
You can specify multiple destinations
of different send methods such as E-
mail, SMB, and Fax.
You can reduce your workflow by
sending a job at once.
Sending to Different Types of
Destinations (Multi Sending)
(page 5-40)
1~10
1
1~30
1
11~20
11
21~30
21
xiii
> Machine Features
Optimize your office workflow Save energy and cost
Save frequently used documents
in the machine (Custom Box)
You can save the frequently used
document in the machine and print it
when needed.
Creating a New Custom Box
(page 5-55)
Save energy as needed
(Energy Saver function)
The machine is equipped with Energy
Saver function that automatically
switched into Low Power Mode or
Sleep Mode. You can set appropriate
Energy Saver Recovery Level
depending on the operation.
In addition, set the machine to
automatically turn OFF and recovered
at a specified time for each day of the
week.
Energy Saver Function
(page 2-39)
Reduce paper use
(Paper Saving Printing)
You can print originals on both sides
of the paper. You can also print
multiple originals onto one sheet.
Program (page 5-11)
Save energy and cost Create attractive documents
Skip blank pages when printing
(Skip Blank Page)
When there are blank pages in a
scanned document, this function
skips the blank pages and prints only
pages that are not blank.
Skip Blank Page (page 6-74)
Prevent image bleed-through
(Prevent Bleed-through)
You can prevent image bleed-through
from the reverse side when scanning
thin originals.
Prevent Bleed-thru (page 6-40)
Erase the extra shaded area
(Erase Shadowed Areas)
When scanning with the document
processor or original cover open,
erase the extra shaded area.
Erase Shadowed Areas
(page 6-57)
On Off
xiv
> Machine Features
Create attractive documents
Create a booklet
(Booklet)
It is useful when preparing handout.
You can create a magazine,
pamphlet, or other booklet from sheet
originals.
Facing-page, two-sided copies of
originals can be folded down the
center to create a booklet.
The cover page can be printed onto
colored paper or heavy paper.
Booklet (page 6-49)
Print a stamp on copies
(Text Stamp / Bates Stamp)
It is useful when adding text or date
that is not included in originals.
You can add desired text and date as
a stamp.
Text Stamp (page 6-63)
Bates Stamp (page 6-66)
Change appearance of image
easily (One touch image adjust)
Change the appearance of image by
using the preset settings.
You can change the appearance of
image by simple operation without
making fine adjustment.
One-touch Image Adjust
(page 6-36)
Strengthen security
Password-protect a PDF file
(PDF Encryption Functions)
Use the PDF format's password
security options to restrict document
viewing, printing and editing.
Encrypted PDF Password
(page 6-85)
Protect data on the hard disk/SSD
(Encryption / Overwrite)
You can overwrite the unnecessary
data that remains on the hard disk/
SSD automatically.
To prevent an external leakage, the
machine is able to encrypt data
before writing it to the hard disk/SSD.
Data Security (page 8-65)
Prevent loss of finished
documents (Private Print)
Temporarily saving print jobs in the
main unit document box and
outputting them when in front of the
device can prevent documents from
being taken by others.
Printing Data Saved in the Printer
(page 4-18)
xv
> Machine Features
Strengthen security Use functions more efficiently
Log in by ID card
(Card Authentication)
You can log in simply by touching an
ID card. You don't need to enter your
user name and password.
Card Authentication Kit(B) "Card
Authentication Kit" (page 11-6)
Strengthen security
(Settings for Administrator)
Various functions are available for
administrators to strengthen security.
Strengthening the Security
(page 2-59)
Expand functions as necessary
(Application)
The functionality of the machine can
be expanded by installing
applications.
Applications that help you perform
your daily more efficiently such as a
scan feature and an authentication
feature are available.
Application (page 5-14)
Use functions more efficiently
Display file size before sending /
storing a job
(File Size Confirmation)
You can check the file size before
sending/storing the document.
If your server specifies an e-mail size
limit, you can check and change the
size in advance.
File Size Confirmation
(page 6-83)
Install the machine without
concerning the network cables
(Wireless Network)
If there is a wireless LAN
environment, it is possible to install
the unit without worrying about the
network wiring. In addition, Wi-Fi
Direct, etc. are supported.
Configuring the Wireless Network
(page 2-32)
Setting Wi-Fi Direct (page 2-36)
Configuring NFC (page 2-38)
Use USB memory
(USB Memory)
It is useful when you need to print
documents outside your office or you
cannot print documents from your
PC.
You can print the document from the
USB memory by plugging it directly
into the machine.
Original scanned at the machine can
be saved in the USB memory also.
Printing Documents Stored in
Removable USB Memory
(page 5-67)
Saving Documents to USB
Memory (Scan to USB)
(page 5-69)
OK !
1 MB
xvi
> Machine Features
Use functions more efficiently
Specify image file format
(File Format)
You can select the various file
formats when sending/storing
images.
File Format (page 6-77)
Scan the long originals
(Long Original)
You can scan the long originals such
as Contract and Data log.
Long Original (page 6-84)
Skip the error job
(Job Skip Functions)
When paper empty error occurs at
the cassette by specifying the special
paper size or type, the machine skips
the error job and perform the next
job.
Error Job Skip (page 8-70)
Use functions more efficiently
Perform remote operation
(Command Center RX)
You can access to the machine
remotely to print, send or download
data.
Administrators can configure the
machine behavior or management
settings.
Command Center RX
(page 2-61)
xvii
> Color and Image Quality Functions
Color and Image Quality Functions
The machine is equipped with various color and image quality functions. You can adjust the scanned image as desired.
Basic Color Modes
The basic color modes are as follows.
For details, refer to the following:
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Color mode Description
Reference image Reference
page
Before After
Auto Color Automatically recognizes whether a
document being scanned is color or
black & white.
page 6-32
Full Color Scans a document in full color. page 6-32
Grayscale Scans a document in grayscale. page 6-33
Single Color Prints in any desired color. page 6-33
Black & White Scans a document in black & white. page 6-32
xviii
> Color and Image Quality Functions
Adjusting Image Quality and Color
To adjust the image quality or color of an image, use the following functions.
I want to...
Sample image
Function Page
Before After
Easily adjust the image quality to match your own image
Adjust the skin color.
Example: Create a tanned effect.
One Touch Image
Adjust
[Portrait Photo]
page 6-36
Adjust the blue landscape.
Example: Make the blue more
vivid
One Touch Image
Adjust
[Landscape Photo
(Blue)]
page 6-36
Adjust the green landscape.
Example: Change to yellowgreen
One Touch Image
Adjust
[Landscape Photo
(Green)]
page 6-36
Produce overall image vividly. One Touch Image
Adjust
[Vivid]
page 6-37
Program
[Vivid Copy]
page 5-11
Remove dark background or
bleed-through from the original
such as a newspaper.
Program
[Newspaper Copy]
page 5-11
Clearly reproduce fine lines, faint
lines, broken lines, and other fine
details in a CAD or other
drawings.
Program
[Drawing Copy]
page 5-11
Clearly reproduce the text or
colors of a highlighter.
Program
[Highlighter Copy]
page 5-11
xix
> Color and Image Quality Functions
Adjust the color precisely.
Adjust the density. Density page 6-31
Adjust the color by strengthening
blue or red tones.
Example: Strengthening red
Color Balance page 6-34
Change the image by individually
adjusting each of the six colors:
red, blue, green, cyan, magenta,
and yellow.
Example: Changing red tones
close to yellow to yellow, and
cyan tones close to blue to blue
Hue adjustment page 6-35
Adjust the saturation. Saturation page 6-39
Adjust the image quality precisely
Emphasize or blur the image
outline.
Example: Emphasize the image
outlines
Sharpness page 6-38
Adjust the difference between
dark and light parts of the image.
Contrast page 6-38
Darken or lighten the background
(the area with no texts or images)
of a document.
Example: Lightening the
background
Background Density page 6-39
Prevent bleed-through in 2-sided
originals.
Prevent Bleed-
through
page 6-40
Adjust the scanned image
Decrease the file size and
produce the characters clearly.
File format
[High Comp. PDF]
page 6-77
Convert a paper document to PDF
with searchable text.
File format [PDF] or
[High Comp. PDF]
with [OCR]
page 6-77
I want to...
Sample image
Function Page
Before After
xx
> Guides Provided with the Machine
Guides Provided with the Machine
The following guides are provided with the machine. Refer to each guide as needed.
The contents of the guides are subject to change without notice for the purpose of improvement of machine
performance.
Printed Guides
Start using the
machine quickly
Quick Guide
Explains how to use basic functions of the machine, how to use convenient
features, how to perform routine maintenance, and what to do when problems
occur.
For safe use of the
machine
Safety Guide
Provides safety and cautionary information for installation environment and use of
the machine. Be sure to read this guide before using the machine.
Safety Guide (TASKalfa 2552ci/TASKalfa 3252ci/
TASKalfa 4052ci/TASKalfa 5052ci/TASKalfa 6052ci)
Indicates the space required for machine installation, and describes the
cautionary labels and other safety information. Be sure to read this guide before
using the machine.
xxi
> Guides Provided with the Machine
Guides (PDF) on the DVD (Product Library)
Install the following versions of Adobe Reader to view the manuals on the DVD.
Version 8.0 or later
Use the machine
thoughtfully
Operation Guide (This Guide)
Explains how to load paper and perform copy, print and scan operations, and
indicates default settings and other information.
Use the fax functions FAX Operation Guide
Explains how to use the fax function.
Use the ID card Card Authentication Kit (B) Operation Guide
Explains how to perform authentication using the ID card.
Strengthen security
Data Security Kit (E) Operation Guide
Explains how to introduce and use the Data Security kit (E), and how to overwrite and
encrypt data.
Easily register
machine information
and configure settings
Command Center RX User Guide
Explains how to access the machine from a Web browser on your computer to
check and change settings.
Print data from a
computer
Printer Driver User Guide
Explains how to install the printer driver and use the printer function.
Directly print a PDF file KYOCERA Net Direct Print Operation Guide
Explains how to print PDF files without launching Adobe Acrobat or Reader.
Monitor the machine
and printers on the
network
KYOCERA Net Viewer User Guide
Explains how to monitor your network printing system (the machine) with
KYOCERA Net Viewer.
Scan images and save
with information
File Management Utility User Guide
Explains how to use File Management Utility to set various parameters and send
and save scanned documents.
Print without using the
printer driver
PRESCRIBE Commands Command Reference
Describes the native printer language (PRESCRIBE commands).
PRESCRIBE Commands Technical Reference
Describes the PRESCRIBE command functions and control for each type of
emulation.
xxii
> About the Operation Guide (this Guide)
About the Operation Guide (this Guide)
Structure of the guide
The Operation Guide contains the following chapters.
Chapter Contents
1Legal and Safety Information Provides precautions regarding use of the machine and trademark information.
2Installing and Setting up the
Machine
Explains part names, cable connections, installation of the software, login,
logout, and other matters related to administration of the machine.
3Preparation before Use Explains preparations and settings that are required in order to use the
machine, such as how to load paper and create an address book.
4Printing from PC Explains functions that are available when the machine is used as a printer.
5Operation on the Machine Explains the basic procedures for using the machine, such as placing originals,
making copies, sending documents, and using document boxes.
6Using Various Functions Explains convenient functions that are available on the machine.
7Status/Job Cancel Explains how to check the status of a job and the job history, and how to cancel
jobs being printed or waiting to print. Also explains how to check paper and
toner levels, how to check the device status, and how to cancel fax
transmission.
8Setup and Registration
(System Menu)
Explains System Menu and how it relates to the operation of the machine.
9User Authentication and
Accounting (User Login,
Job Accounting)
Explains user login and job accounting.
10 Troubleshooting Explains what to do when toner runs out, an error is displayed, or a paper jam
or other problem occurs.
11 Appendix Describes convenient options that are available for the machine. Provides
information on media types and paper sizes, and gives a glossary of terms.
Explains how to enter characters, and lists the specifications of the machine.
xxiii
> About the Operation Guide (this Guide)
Conventions Used in This Guide
Adobe Reader XI is used as an example in the explanations below.
Certain items are indicated in this guide by the conventions described below.
NOTE
The items that appear in Adobe Reader vary depending on how it is used. If the Table of Contents or tools do not
appear, refer to Adobe Reader Help.
Convention Description
[Bold] Indicates keys and buttons.
"Regular" Indicates a message or setting.
Click to move from the current page to the previously
displayed page. This is convenient when you want to
return to the page from which you jumped to the
current page.
Click an item in the Table of
Contents to jump to the
corresponding page.
CAUTION
Indicates that personal injury or
mechanical damage may result
from insufficient attention to or
incorrect compliance with the
related points.
NOTE
Indicates supplemental
explanations and reference
information for operations.
IMPORTANT
Indicates operational
requirements and restrictions to
operate the machine correctly,
and avoid damage to the
machine or property.
Refer to
Click the underlined text to jump
to the corresponding page.
xxiv
> About the Operation Guide (this Guide)
Conventions Used in Procedures for Operating the Machine
In this Operation Guide, continuous operation of the keys on the touch panel is as follows:
Actual procedure Procedure indicated in this guide
Select the [System Menu/Counter] key.
Select [ ].
Select [Common Settings].
Select [Sound].
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] >
[Sound]
Select [Next] of "Job Accounting Settings".
Select [Change] of "Job Accounting ".
"Job Accounting Settings" [Next] > "Job Accounting"
[Change]
User Login/Job Accounting
Next
User Login Setting:
Close
Status
Next
Unknown User Settings:
Next
Job Accounting Setting:
m020168
User Login/Job Accounting - Job Accounting Setting
Change
Job Accounting:
Close
Status
Next
Job Accounting Access:
Job Accounting (Local): Apply Limit:
Copy/Printer Count:
Change
Change
Change
m020174
xxv
> About the Operation Guide (this Guide)
Size and Orientation of Originals and Paper
Original sizes and paper sizes such as A4, B5, and Letter can be used in both the horizontal and vertical orientations. To
distinguish the orientations when these sizes are used, "R" is added to sizes used in the horizontal orientation. In
addition, the following icons are used to indicate original and paper placement orientations on the touch panel.
Orientation Setting Position
(X=Length, Y=Width)
Icons on the touch
panel
Indicated size in this
Guide*1
*1 Original/paper sizes that can be used vary depending on the function and source tray. For details, refer to the
following.
Specifications (page 11-20)
Vertical
orientation
Original
Original Original
A4, B5, Letter .etc
Paper
Paper Paper
Horizontal
orientation
(-R)
Original
Original Original
A4-R, B5-R, Letter-R
.etc
Paper
Paper Paper
xxvi
> Menu Map
Menu Map
This is a list of menus displayed on the touch panel. Depending on the settings, some menus may not be displayed.
Some menu names may differ from their reference titles.
Org./Paper/Finishing Original Size (page 6-18)
Paper Selection (page 6-19)
Mixed Size Originals (page 6-20)
Original Orientation (page 6-23)
Collate/Offset (page 6-25)
Fold (page 6-24)
Staple/Punch Staple (page 6-26)
Punch (page 6-28)
Paper Output (page 6-30)
Color/Image Quality Density (page 6-31)
Original Image (page 6-31)
EcoPrint (page 6-32)
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Color Balance (page 6-34)
Hue Adjustment (page 6-35)
One-touch Image Adjust (page 6-36)
Sharpness (page 6-38)
Background Density Adj. (page 6-39)
Saturation (page 6-39)
Prevent Bleed-thru (page 6-40)
Contrast (page 6-38)
Trapping (page 6-40)
Copy
xxvii
> Menu Map
Layout/Edit Zoom (page 6-41)
Combine (page 6-44)
Margin/Centering (page 6-44)
Border Erase (page 6-47)
Booklet (page 6-49)
Duplex (page 6-52)
Form Overlay (page 6-56)
Erase Shadowed Area (page 6-57)
Page # (page 6-57)
Cover (page 6-55)
Insert Sheets/Chapters (page 6-59)
Image Repeat (page 6-62)
Text Stamp (page 6-63)
Bates Stamp (page 6-66)
Memo Page (page 6-60)
Poster (page 6-61)
Advanced Setup Continuous Scan (page 6-69)
Auto Image Rotation (page 6-69)
Negative Image (page 6-70)
Mirror Image (page 6-70)
Job Finish Notice (page 6-70)
File Name Entry (page 6-71)
Priority Override (page 6-71)
Repeat Copy (page 6-72)
OHP Backing Sheet (page 6-73)
DP Read Action (page 6-74)
Skip Blank Page (page 6-74)
Program (page 5-11)
xxviii
> Menu Map
Destination Address Book (page 5-43)
E-mail Addr Entry (page 5-25)
Folder Path Entry (page 5-26, page 5-29)
FAX No. Entry (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
i-FAX Address Entry (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
WSD Scan (page 5-34) / DSM Scan (page 5-37)
Org./Sending Data Format Original Size (page 6-18)
Mixed Size Originals (page 6-20)
2-sided/Book Original, Book Original (page 6-75)
Original Orientation (page 6-23)
Sending Size (page 6-76)
File Format (page 6-77)
File Separation (page 6-81)
Long Original (page 6-84)
Color/Image Quality Density (page 6-31)
Original Image (page 6-31)
Scan Resolution (page 6-81)
FAX TX Resolution (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Sharpness (page 6-38)
Background Density Adj. (page 6-39)
Prevent Bleed-thru (page 6-40)
Contrast (page 6-38)
Send
xxix
> Menu Map
Advanced Setup Zoom (page 6-41)
Centering (page 6-44)
Border Erase (page 6-47)
FAX Delayed Transmission (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Continuous Scan (page 6-69)
Job Finish Notice (page 6-70)
Erase Shadowed Area (page 6-57)
File Name Entry (page 6-71)
i-FAX Subject/Body (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
FAX Direct Transmission (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
FAX Polling RX (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Send and Print (page 6-82)
Send and Store (page 6-82)
FTP Encrypted TX (page 6-83)
Text Stamp (page 6-63)
Bates Stamp (page 6-66)
File Size Confirmation (page 6-83)
FAX TX Report (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Skip Blank Page (page 6-74)
E-mail Subject/Body (page 6-82)
Program (page 5-11)
xxx
> Menu Map
Custom Box Store File Functions Original Size (page 6-18)
Mixed Size Originals (page 6-20)
2-sided/Book Original, Book Original (page 6-75)
Original Orientation (page 6-23)
Storing Size (page 6-84)
Prevent Bleed-thru (page 6-40)
Density (page 6-31)
Original Image (page 6-31)
Scan Resolution (page 6-81)
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Sharpness (page 6-38)
Background Density Adj. (page 6-39)
Zoom (page 6-41)
Centering (page 6-44)
Border Erase (page 6-47)
Continuous Scan (page 6-69)
Job Finish Notice (page 6-70)
File Name Entry (page 6-71)
Erase Shadowed Area (page 6-57)
Skip Blank Page (page 6-74)
Contrast (page 6-38)
Program (page 5-11)
Detail (page 5-51)
Custom Box
xxxi
> Menu Map
Custom Box Open Print Functions Paper Selection (page 6-19)
Collate/Offset (page 6-25)
Staple/Punch
(page 6-26)
Staple (page 6-26)
Punch (page 6-28)
Paper Output (page 6-30)
Combine (page 6-44)
Margin/Centering (page 6-46)
Booklet (page 6-49)
Duplex (page 6-52)
Cover (page 6-55)
Form Overlay (page 6-56)
Page # (page 6-57)
Job Finish Notice (page 6-70)
File Name Entry (page 6-71)
Delete after Printed (page 6-83)
Priority Override (page 6-71)
EcoPrint (page 6-32)
Zoom (page 6-41)
Fold (page 6-24)
Text Stamp (page 6-63)
Bates Stamp (page 6-66)
Color Balance (page 6-34)
Hue Adjustment (page 6-35)
One-touch Image Adjust (page 6-36)
Saturation (page 6-39)
Trapping (page 6-40)
Color/Image
Quality
Density (page 6-31)
Original Image (page 6-31)
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Sharpness (page 6-38)
Background Density Adj. (page 6-39)
Prevent Bleed-thru (page 6-40)
Contrast (page 6-38)
Program (page 5-11)
xxxii
> Menu Map
Custom Box Open Send Destination (page 5-43)
Functions Sending Size (page 6-76)
File Format (page 6-77)
FAX TX Resolution
(refer to
FAX Operation Guide
)
Centering (page 6-44)
FAX Delayed Transmission
(refer to
FAX Operation Guide
)
Job Finish Notice (page 6-70)
File Name Entry (page 6-71)
E-mail Subject/Body (page 6-82)
i-FAX Subject/Body
(refer to
FAX Operation Guide
)
FTP Encrypted TX (page 6-83)
Delete after Transmitted (page 6-83)
Zoom (page 6-41)
File Separation (page 6-81)
Text Stamp (page 6-63)
Bates Stamp (page 6-66)
File Size Confirmation (page 6-83)
FAX TX Report
(refer to
FAX Operation Guide
)
Color/Image
Quality
Density (page 6-31)
Original Image (page 6-31)
Resolution (page 6-81)
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Sharpness (page 6-38)
Background Density Adj. (page 6-39)
Prevent Bleed-thru (page 6-40)
Contrast (page 6-38)
Program (page 5-11)
xxxv
> Menu Map
Removable
Memory
Print Functions Paper Selection (page 6-19)
Collate/Offset (page 6-25)
Staple/Punch (page 6-26)Staple (page 6-26)
Punch (page 6-28)
Paper Output (page 6-30)
Margin (page 6-46)
Duplex (page 6-52)
Job Finish Notice (page 6-70)
Priority Override (page 6-71)
EcoPrint (page 6-32)
Fold (page 6-24)
Text Stamp (page 6-63)
Bates Stamp (page 6-66)
Encrypted PDF Password (page 6-85)
JPEG/TIFF Print (page 6-85)
XPS Fit to Page (page 6-85)
Color/Image
Quality
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Removable
Memory
xxxvi
> Menu Map
Removable
Memory
Store File Functions Original Size (page 6-18)
Mixed Size Originals (page 6-20)
2-sided/Book Original, Book Original (page 6-75)
Original Orientation (page 6-23)
Storing Size (page 6-84)
Prevent Bleed-thru (page 6-40)
Density (page 6-31)
Original Image (page 6-31)
Scan Resolution (page 6-81)
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Sharpness (page 6-38)
Background Density Adj. (page 6-39)
Zoom (page 6-41)
Centering (page 6-44)
Border Erase (page 6-47)
Continuous Scan (page 6-69)
Job Finish Notice (page 6-70)
File Name Entry (page 6-71)
Erase Shadowed Area (page 6-57)
Skip Blank Page (page 6-74)
Contrast (page 6-38)
Text Stamp (page 6-63)
Bates Stamp (page 6-66)
File Format (page 6-77)
File Separation (page 6-81)
Long Original (page 6-84)
Delete (page 5-52)
Detail (page 5-51)
Memory Information (page 5-70)
Remove Memory (page 5-70)
FAX Box (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
xxxviii
> Menu Map
or
Quick Setup Wizard FAX Setup (page 2-42)
Energy Saver Setup (page 2-42)
Network Setup (page 2-43)
Counter (page 2-58)
Cassette/MP Tray Settings Cassette 1 (page 8-7)
Cassette 2 (page 8-7)
Cassette 3 (page 8-7)
Cassette 4 (page 8-7)
Cassette 5 (page 8-7)
MP Tray Setting (page 8-8)
Common Settings Language (page 8-10)
Default Screen (page 8-10)
Sound Buzzer (page 8-10)
FAX Speaker Volume (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
FAX Monitor Volume (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Keyboard Layout (page 8-11)
Original/Paper
Settings
Custom Original Size (page 8-11)
Custom Paper Size (page 8-12)
Media Type Setting (page 8-12)
Default Paper Source (page 8-12)
Auto Detect Original Size (page 8-13)
Media for Auto (Color) (page 8-13)
Media for Auto (B&W) (page 8-13)
Paper Source for Cover (page 8-13)
Special Paper Action (page 8-14)
Separator Paper Source (page 8-14)
Show Paper Setup Message (page 8-14)
Measurement (page 8-15)
System
Menu
xxxix
> Menu Map
Common Settings Error Handling Duplexing Error (page 8-16)
Finishing Error (page 8-16)
No Staple Error (page 8-16)
Finished Pages Exceeded (page 8-16)
Punch Waste Full Error (page 8-16)
Paper Mismatch Error (page 8-16)
Inserted Paper Mismatch (page 8-17)
Paper Jam before Staple (page 8-17)
Paper Output (page 8-17)
Orientation Confirmation (page 8-18)
Color Toner Empty Action (page 8-18)
Function Defaults Orig. Orientation (Copy) (page 8-18)
Orig. Orient.(Send/Store) (page 8-18)
Original Image (Copy) (page 8-18)
Org. Image (Send/Store) (page 8-18)
FAX TX Resolution (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Scan Resolution (page 8-18)
Color Selection (Copy) (page 8-18)
Color Select.(Send/Store) (page 8-18)
File Format (page 8-19)
Backgrnd Density (Copy) (page 8-19)
BackgrndDens.(Send/Store) (page 8-19)
Prevent Bleed-thru (Copy) (page 8-19)
Prevent Bleed(Send/Store) (page 8-19)
Zoom (page 8-19)
Border Erase Default (page 8-19)
Border Erase to Back Page (page 8-19)
Margin Default (page 8-19)
Auto Image Rotation (Copy) (page 8-19)
EcoPrint (page 8-19)
Toner Save Level (EcoPrint) (page 8-19)
High Comp. PDF Image (page 8-19)
Color TIFF Compression (page 8-19)
Image Quality (File Format) (page 8-20)
xl
> Menu Map
Common Settings Function Defaults Collate/Offset (page 8-20)
JPEG/TIFF Print (page 8-20)
XPS Fit to Page (page 8-20)
PDF/A (page 8-20)
File Name Entry (page 8-20)
E-mail Subject/Body (page 8-20)
i-FAX Subject/Body (page 8-20)
DP Read Action (page 8-20)
OCR Text Recognition (page 8-20)
Primary OCR Language (page 8-21)
Repeat Copy (page 8-21)
Skip Blank Page (Copy) (page 8-21)
Skip Blank Page (Send/Store) (page 8-21)
File Separation (page 8-21)
Continuous Scan (Copy) (page 8-21)
Continuous Scan (Send/Store) (page 8-21)
Continuous Scan (FAX) (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Trapping (page 8-21)
Optional Keyboard Type (page 8-21)
System Stamp (page 8-22)
Manual Staple (page 8-28)
Offset Documents by Job (page 8-28)
Low Toner Alert Level (page 8-29)
Toner Waste Full Alert (page 8-29)
Offset One Page Documents (page 8-29)
Display Status/Log (page 8-29)
Message Banner Print (page 8-30)
Customize Status Display (page 8-30)
Message Board Settings (page 8-31)
Remote Printing (page 8-31)
Numeric Keypad Settings (page 8-32)
Prevent Light Reflection (page 8-32)
Function Key Assignment (page 8-32)
Show Power Off Message (page 8-32)
xli
> Menu Map
Home Customize Desktop (page 2-15)
Customize Taskbar (page 2-15)
Wallpaper (page 2-15)
Copy Paper Selection (page 8-33)
Auto Image Rotation Action (page 8-33)
Auto Paper Selection (page 8-33)
Auto % Priority (page 8-33)
Paper Size for Small Original (page 8-33)
Preset Limit (page 8-33)
Reserve Next Priority (page 8-33)
Quick Setup Registration (page 8-33)
Send Quick Setup Registration (page 8-34)
Dest. Check before Send (page 8-34)
Color Type (page 8-34)
Entry Check for New Dest. (page 8-34)
Default Screen (page 8-34)
Send and Forward (page 8-35)
New Destination Entry (page 8-35)
Recall Destination (page 8-35)
Broadcast (page 8-35)
OCR Text Recognition Act. (page 8-36)
HighCompressionPDF Mode (page 8-36)
Document Box/Removable
Memory
Custom Box (page 5-50)
FAX Box (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Job Box Quick Copy Job Retention (page 8-39)
Repeat Copy Job Retention (page 8-39)
Deletion of Job Retention (page 8-39)
Polling Box (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Quick Setup Registration (page 8-40)
FAX (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
xlii
> Menu Map
Printer Emulation (page 8-40)
Color Setting (page 8-41)
Gloss Mode (page 8-41)
EcoPrint (page 8-41)
Toner Save Level (EcoPrint) (page 8-41)
Override A4/Letter (page 8-41)
Duplex (page 8-41)
Copies (page 8-41)
Orientation (page 8-41)
Form Feed Timeout (page 8-41)
LF Action (page 8-41)
CR Action (page 8-41)
Job Name (page 8-42)
User Name (page 8-42)
Paper Feed Mode (page 8-42)
MP Tray Priority (page 8-42)
Auto Cassette Change (page 8-42)
Wide A4 (page 8-42)
Resolution (page 8-42)
KIR (page 8-42)
Report Print Report Status Page (page 8-43)
Font List (page 8-43)
Network Status (page 8-43)
Service Status (page 8-44)
Optional Network Status (page 8-44)
Admin Report
Settings
Outgoing FAX Report (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Incoming FAX Report (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Result Report
Settings
Send Result Report (page 8-44)
FAX RX Result Report (refer to FAX Operation Guide
Job Finish Notice Setting (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
RX Result Report Type (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
xliii
> Menu Map
Report Sending Log History Auto Sending (page 8-45)
Sending Log History (page 8-45)
Destination (page 8-45)
Job Log Subject (page 8-45)
SSFC Log Subject (page 8-45)
Personal Information (page 8-45)
Login History
Settings
Login History (page 8-45)
Auto Sending (page 8-45)
Destination (page 8-45)
Subject (page 8-45)
Log Reset (page 8-45)
Device Log History
Settings
Device Log History (page 8-46)
Auto Sending (page 8-46)
Destination (page 8-46)
Subject (page 8-46)
Secure Comm. Error
Log
Secure Comm. Error Log (page 8-47)
Auto Sending (page 8-47)
Destination (page 8-47)
Subject (page 8-47)
System/Network Network Host Name (page 8-48)
Wired Network
Settings
TCP/IP Setting (page 8-49)
LAN Interface (page 8-50)
Wi-Fi Direct Settings Wi-Fi Direct (page 8-51)
Device Name (page 8-51)
IP Address (page 8-51)
Auto Disconnect (page 8-51)
Wi-Fi Settings Wi-Fi (page 8-51)
Setup (page 8-52)
TCP/IP Setting (page 8-53)
Bonjour (page 8-55)
IPSec (page 8-55)
xliv
> Menu Map
System/Network Network Protocol Settings SMTP (E-mail TX) (page 8-55
POP3 (E-mail RX) (page 8-55)
FTP Client (Transmission)
(page 8-55)
FTP Server (Reception)
(page 8-55)
SMB Client (Transmission)
(page 8-55)
NetBEUI (page 8-55)
WSD Scan (page 8-56)
WSD Print (page 8-56)
i-FAX (page 8-56)
DSM Scan (page 8-56)
ThinPrint (page 8-56)
LPD (page 8-56)
Raw (page 8-57)
IPP (page 8-57)
IPP over SSL (page 8-57)
HTTP (page 8-57)
HTTPS (page 8-57)
LDAP (page 8-57)
SNMPv1/v2c (page 8-58)
SNMPv3 (page 8-58)
Enhanced WSD (page 8-58)
Enhanced WSD over SSL
(page 8-58)
eSCL (page 8-58)
eSCL over SSL (page 8-58)
Security Settings (page 8-59)
Proxy (page 8-59)
Ping (page 8-59)
Restart Network (page 8-59)
xlv
> Menu Map
System/Network Optional Network Basic (page 8-60)
Wireless Network (page 8-61)
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
Security Level (page 8-63)
Interface Block
Setting
USB Host (page 8-64)
USB Device (page 8-64)
USB Storage (page 8-64)
Optional Interface 1 (page 8-64)
Optional Interface 2 (page 8-64)
Data Security Hard Disk Initialization (page 8-65)
Hard Disk/SSD Initialization (page 8-65)
SSD Initialization (page 8-65)
Data Sanitization (page 8-66)
Software Verification (page 8-66)
Optional Function (page 8-67)
Bluetooth Settings (page 8-67)
Restart Entire Device (page 8-67)
NFC (page 8-67)
Edit Destination Address Book (page 3-30)
One Touch Key (page 3-37)
Print List (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Address Book
Defaults
Sort (page 8-68)
Narrow Down (page 8-68)
Address Book Type (page 8-68)
Edit Restriction Address Book (page 8-68)
One Touch Key (page 8-68)
xlvi
> Menu Map
User Login/Job Accounting User Login Setting User Login (page 9-3)
Authentication
Security
User Account Lockout Set.
(page 9-5)
Password Policy Settings
(page 9-7)
Local User List (page 9-8)
Local Authorization (page 9-19)
Group Authorization
Set.
Group Authorization (page 9-20)
Group List (page 9-21)
Guest Authorization
Set.
Guest Authorization (page 9-23)
Guest Property (page 9-24)
Obtain NW User Property (page 9-26)
Simple Login
Settings
Simple Login (page 9-28)
Simple Login Key (page 9-29)
ID Card Settings Keyboard Login (page 9-31)
Additional Authentication
(page 9-32)
PIN Code Authorization (page 9-31)
Job Accounting
Setting
Job Accounting (page 9-35)
Job Accounting Access (page 9-36)
Job Accounting
(Local)
Print Accounting Report
(page 9-51)
Total Job Accounting (page 9-50)
Each Job Accounting (page 9-50)
Accounting List (page 9-37)
Default Setting (page 9-46)
Apply Limit (page 9-53)
Copier/Printer Count (page 9-54)
Unknown User Setting (page 9-55)
User Property (page 9-12)
xlvii
> Menu Map
Date/Timer/Energy Saver Date/Time (page 8-69)
Date Format (page 8-69)
Time Zone (page 8-69)
Auto Panel Reset (page 8-69)
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Low Power Timer (page 8-70)
Panel Reset Timer (page 8-70)
Sleep Timer (page 8-70)
Interrupt Clear Timer (page 8-70)
Error Job Skip (page 8-70)
Error Clear Timer (page 8-70)
Unusable Time (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Sleep Rules (models for Europe) (page 8-71)
Sleep Level (models except for Europe) (page 8-71)
EnergySaver RecoveryLevel (page 8-71)
Weekly Timer Settings (page 8-72)
Power Off Rule (models for Europe) (page 8-72)
Power Off Timer (models for Europe) (page 8-72)
Ping Timeout (page 8-72)
xlviii
> Menu Map
Adjustment/Maintenance Density Adjustment Copy (page 8-73)
Send/Box (page 8-73)
FAX (refer to FAX Operation Guide)
Background Density
Adj.
Copy (Auto) (page 8-73)
Send/Box (Auto) (page 8-73)
Sharpness
Adjustment
Copy (page 8-73)
Send/Box (page 8-73)
Drum Heater*1 (page 8-73)
Drum Refresh (page 8-73)
Correcting Black Lines (page 8-74)
System Initialization (page 8-74)
Display Brightness (page 8-74)
Silent Mode (page 8-74)
Memory Diagnostics (page 8-74)
Auto Color Correction (page 8-74)
Color Registration (page 8-74)
Calibration Cycle (page 8-74)
Tone Curve Adjustment (page 8-74)
Calibration (page 8-75)
Developer Refresh (page 8-75)
Laser Scanner Cleaning (page 8-75)
Contrast Copy (page 8-75)
Send/Box (page 8-75)
Auto Drum Refresh (page 8-75)
Open Toner Cover (page 8-75)
Internet (page 8-76)
Application (page 8-76)
*1 This setting does not appear in some regions.
1-1
1 Legal and Safety
Information
Please read this information before using your machine. This chapter provides information on the following topics.
Notice ................................................................................................................................................................. 1-2
Safety Conventions in This Guide ........................................................................................................... 1-2
Environment ............................................................................................................................................. 1-3
Precautions for Use ................................................................................................................................. 1-4
Laser Safety (Europe) .............................................................................................................................. 1-5
SAFETY OF LASER BEAM (USA) .......................................................................................................... 1-6
Safety Instructions Regarding the Disconnection of Power ..................................................................... 1-7
Compliance and Conformity .................................................................................................................... 1-7
Radio Tag Technology ............................................................................................................................. 1-7
Other precautions (for users in California, the United States) .................................................................. 1-7
Warranty (the United States and Canada) ............................................................................................... 1-8
Legal Restriction on Copying/Scanning ................................................................................................. 1-10
EN ISO 7779 .......................................................................................................................................... 1-10
EK1-ITB 2000 ........................................................................................................................................ 1-10
Wireless Connection (Mexico only) ....................................................................................................... 1-10
Security Precautions when Using Wireless LAN (If equipped) .............................................................. 1-10
Limited Use of This Product (If equipped) .............................................................................................. 1-11
Legal Information ................................................................................................................................... 1-12
Energy Saving Control Function ............................................................................................................ 1-18
Automatic 2-Sided Print Function .......................................................................................................... 1-18
Resource Saving - Paper ....................................................................................................................... 1-18
Environmental benefits of "Power Management" ................................................................................... 1-18
Energy Star (ENERGY STAR®) Program .............................................................................................. 1-18
1-2
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Notice
Safety Conventions in This Guide
The sections of this guide and parts of the machine marked with symbols are safety warnings meant to protect the user,
other individuals and surrounding objects, and ensure correct and safe usage of the machine. The symbols and their
meanings are indicated below.
WARNING: Indicates that serious injury or even death may result from insufficient
attention to or incorrect compliance with the related points.
CAUTION: Indicates that personal injury or mechanical damage may result from
insufficient attention to or incorrect compliance with the related points.
Symbols
The symbol indicates that the related section includes safety warnings. Specific points of attention are indicated
inside the symbol.
... [General warning]
... [Warning of high temperature]
The symbol indicates that the related section includes information on prohibited actions. Specifics of the prohibited
action are indicated inside the symbol.
... [Warning of prohibited action]
... [Disassembly prohibited]
The symbol indicates that the related section includes information on actions which must be performed. Specifics of
the required action are indicated inside the symbol.
... [Alert of required action]
... [Remove the power plug from the outlet]
... [Always connect the machine to an outlet with a ground connection]
Please contact your service representative to order a replacement if the safety warnings in this Operation Guide are
illegible or if the guide itself is missing (fee required).
NOTE
An original which resembles a bank note closely may not be copied properly in some rare cases because this
machine is equipped with a counterfeiting prevention function.
1-3
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Environment
The service environmental conditions are as follows:
Avoid the following locations when selecting a site for the machine.
• Avoid locations near a window or with exposure to direct sunlight.
• Avoid locations with vibrations.
• Avoid locations with drastic temperature fluctuations.
• Avoid locations with direct exposure to hot or cold air.
• Avoid poorly ventilated locations.
If the floor is delicate against casters, when this machine is moved after installation, the floor material may be damaged.
During copying, some ozone is released, but the amount does not cause any ill effect to one's health. If, however, the
machine is used over a long period of time in a poorly ventilated room or when making an extremely large number of
copies, the smell may become unpleasant. To maintain the appropriate environment for copy work, it is suggested that
the room be properly ventilated.
Temperature 50 to 90.5 °F (10 to 32.5 °C)
(But humidity should be 70% or less when temperature is 90.5 °F (32.5 °C).)
Humidity 10 to 80%
(But temperature should be 86 °F (30 °C) or less when humidity is 80%.)
1-4
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Precautions for Use
Cautions when handling consumables
CAUTION
Do not attempt to incinerate parts which contain toner. Dangerous sparks may cause burns.
Keep parts which contain toner out of the reach of children.
If toner happens to spill from parts which contain toner, avoid inhalation and ingestion, as well as contact with your eyes
and skin.
• If you do happen to inhale toner, move to a place with fresh air and gargle thoroughly with a large amount of water. If
coughing develops, contact a physician.
• If you do happen to ingest toner, rinse your mouth with water and drink 1 or 2 cups of water to dilute the contents of
your stomach. If necessary, contact a physician.
• If you do happen to get toner in your eyes, flush them thoroughly with water. If there is any remaining tenderness,
contact a physician.
• If toner does happen to get on your skin, wash with soap and water.
Do not attempt to force open or destroy parts which contain toner.
Other precautions
Return the exhausted toner container and waste toner box to your dealer or service representative. The collected toner
container and waste toner box will be recycled or disposed in accordance with the relevant regulations.
Store the machine while avoiding exposure to direct sunlight.
Store the machine in a place where the temperature stays below 40 °C while avoiding sharp changes of temperature
and humidity.
If the machine will not be used for an extended period of time, remove the paper from the cassette and the Multi Purpose
(MP) Tray, return it to its original package and reseal it.
1-5
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Laser Safety (Europe)
Laser radiation could be hazardous to the human body. For this reason, laser radiation emitted inside this machine is
hermetically sealed within the protective housing and external cover. In the normal operation of the product by user, no
radiation can leak from the machine.
This machine is classified as Class 1 laser product under IEC/EN 60825-1:2007.
Caution: Performance of procedures other than those specified in this manual may result in hazardous radiation
exposure.
These labels are attached to the laser scanner unit inside the machine and are not in a user access area.
Regarding CLASS 1 laser products, information is provided on the rating label.
1-6
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
SAFETY OF LASER BEAM (USA)
1. Safety of laser beam
This machine has been certified by the manufacturer to Class 1 level under the radiation performance standards
established by the U.S.DHHS (Department of Health and Human Services) in 1968. This indicates that the product is
safe to use during normal operation and maintenance. The laser optical system, enclosed in a protective housing and
sealed within the external covers, never permits the laser beam to escape.
2. The CDRH Act
A laser-product-related act was implemented on Aug. 2, 1976, by the Center for Devices and Radiological Health
(CDRH) of the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA). This act prohibits the sale of laser products in the U.S. without
certification, and applies to laser products manufactured after Aug. 1, 1976. The label shown below indicates
compliance with the CDRH regulations and must be attached to laser products marketed in the United States.
The position of the rating label is show below.
3. Optical unit
When checking the optical unit, avoid direct exposure to the laser beam, which is invisible. Shown at below is the label
located on the cover of the optical unit.
4. Maintenance
For safety of the service personnel, follow the maintenance instructions in the other section of this manual.
5. Safety switch
The power to the laser unit is cut off when the front cover is opened.
XXXXci
1-7
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Safety Instructions Regarding the Disconnection of
Power
Caution: The power plug is the main isolation device! Other switches on the equipment are only functional switches and
are not suitable for isolating the equipment from the power source.
Attention: Le débranchement de la fiche secteur est le seul moyen de mettre l'appareil hors tension. Les interrupteurs
sur l'appareil ne sont que des interrupteurs de fonctionnement: ils ne mettent pas l'appareil hors tension.
Compliance and Conformity
This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits for a Class B digital device, pursuant to Part 15 and
Part 18 of the FCC Rules.
These limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against harmful interference in a residential installation. This
equipment generates, uses and can radiate radio frequency energy and, if not installed and used in accordance with the
instructions, may cause harmful interference to radio communications. However, there is no guarantee that interference
will not occur in a particular installation. If this equipment does cause harmful interference to radio or television
reception, which can be determined by turning the equipment off and on, the user is encouraged to try to correct the
interference by one or more of the following measures:
• Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna.
• Increase the separation between the equipment and receiver.
• Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from that to which the receiver is connected.
• Consult the dealer or an experienced radio/TV technician for help.
• The use of a non-shielded interface cable with the referenced device is prohibited.
CAUTION — The changes or modifications not expressly approved by the party responsible for compliance could void
the user's authority to operate the equipment.
This device complies with Part 15 of FCC Rules.
Operation is subject to the following two conditions; (1) this device may not cause harmful interference, and (2) this
device must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause undesired operation.
This device complies with Industry Canada licence-exempt RSS standard(s). Operation is subject to the following two
conditions: (1) this device may not cause interference, and (2) this device must accept any interference, including
interference that may cause undesired operation of the device.
The antenna(s) used for this transmitter must be installed to provide a separation distance of at least 20 cm from all
persons and must not be co-located or operating in conjunction with any other transmitter.
* The above statements are valid only in the United States of America and Canada.
NOTE — Use shielded interface cables.
Radio Tag Technology
In some countries the radio tag technology used in this equipment to identify the toner container may be subject to
authorization and the use of this equipment may consequently be restricted.
Other precautions
(for users in California, the United States)
Perchlorate Material - special handling may apply. See www.dtsc.ca.gov/hazardouswaste/perchlorate.
Industry Canada ICES-003 Compliance Label: CAN ICES-3B/NMB-3B
1-8
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Warranty (the United States and Canada)
2552ci/3252ci
COLOR MULTIFUNCTIONAL PRODUCT LIMITED WARRANTY
KYOCERA Document Solutions America, Inc. and KYOCERA Document Solutions Canada, Ltd.
(both referred to as "KYOCERA") warrant the Customer's new Color Multifunctional Product
(referred to as "MFP"), and the new accessories installed with the initial installation of the MFP,
against any defects in material and workmanship for a period of one year, or 200,000 copies/prints
from date of installation, whichever first occurs. In the event the MFP or an accessory is found to be
defective within the warranty period, KYOCERA's only obligation and the Customer's exclusive
remedy shall be replacement of any defective parts. KYOCERA shall have no obligation to furnish
labor.
This warranty covers Maintenance Kits and the components of Maintenance Kits included with the
original MFP for a period of one year or 200,000 copies/prints, whichever first occurs. Maintenance
Kits consist of the developing unit, the drum unit, the transfer belt, and the fixing unit. Replacement
Maintenance Kits have a 90 day Limited Warranty.
This warranty is valid only for the original retail purchaser (referred to as the "Customer") of a new
KYOCERA MFP in the United States of America or Canada, based upon the country of purchase.
In order to obtain performance of this warranty, the Customer must immediately notify the
Authorized KYOCERA Dealer from whom the product was purchased. If the KYOCERA Dealer is
not able to provide service, write to KYOCERA at the address below for the name and address of
the Authorized KYOCERA Dealer in your area, or check KYOCERA's website at
www.kyoceradocumentsolutions.com for KYOCERA Document Solutions America, Inc. or
www.kyoceradocumentsolutions.ca for KYOCERA Document Solutions Canada, Ltd.
This warranty does not cover MFPs or accessories which: (a) have become damaged due to
operator negligence, misuse, accidents, improper storage or unusual physical or electrical stress,
(b) have used parts or supplies which are not genuine KYOCERA brand parts or supplies, (c) have
been installed or serviced by a technician not employed by KYOCERA or an Authorized KYOCERA
Dealer, or (d) have had the serial number modified, altered, or removed.
This warranty gives the Customer specific legal rights. The Customer may also have other rights,
which vary from state to state, or province to province. Neither the seller, nor any other person, is
authorized to extend the time period or expand this warranty on behalf of KYOCERA.
THIS WARRANTY IS MADE IN LIEU OF ALL OTHER WARRANTIES AND CONDITIONS,
EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, AND KYOCERA SPECIFICALLY DISCLAIMS ANY IMPLIED
WARRANTY OR CONDITION OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR
PURPOSE. THIS WARRANTY SHALL NOT EXTEND TO, AND KYOCERA SHALL NOT BE
LIABLE FOR, ANY INCIDENTAL OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES WHICH MAY ARISE OUT OF
THE USE OF, OR INABILITY TO USE, THE MFP.
KYOCERA Document Solutions Canada, Ltd.
6120 Kestrel Rd., Mississauga, ON L5T 1S8,
Canada
KYOCERA Document Solutions America, Inc.
225 Sand Road,
Fairfield, New Jersey 07004-0008, USA
1-9
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
4052ci/5052ci/6052ci
COLOR MULTIFUNCTIONAL PRODUCT LIMITED WARRANTY
KYOCERA Document Solutions America, Inc. and KYOCERA Document Solutions Canada, Ltd.
(both referred to as "KYOCERA") warrant the Customer's new Color Multifunctional Product
(referred to as "MFP"), and the new accessories installed with the initial installation of the MFP,
against any defects in material and workmanship for a period of one year, or 600,000 copies/prints
from date of installation, whichever first occurs. In the event the MFP or an accessory is found to be
defective within the warranty period, KYOCERA's only obligation and the Customer's exclusive
remedy shall be replacement of any defective parts. KYOCERA shall have no obligation to furnish
labor.
This warranty covers Maintenance Kits and the components of Maintenance Kits included with the
original MFP for a period of one year or 600,000 copies/prints, whichever first occurs. Maintenance
Kits consist of the developing unit, the drum unit, the transfer belt, and the fixing unit. Replacement
Maintenance Kits have a 90 day Limited Warranty.
This warranty is valid only for the original retail purchaser (referred to as the "Customer") of a new
KYOCERA MFP in the United States of America or Canada, based upon the country of purchase.
In order to obtain performance of this warranty, the Customer must immediately notify the
Authorized KYOCERA Dealer from whom the product was purchased. If the KYOCERA Dealer is
not able to provide service, write to KYOCERA at the address below for the name and address of
the Authorized KYOCERA Dealer in your area, or check KYOCERA's website at
www.kyoceradocumentsolutions.com for KYOCERA Document Solutions America, Inc. or
www.kyoceradocumentsolutions.ca for KYOCERA Document Solutions Canada, Ltd.
This warranty does not cover MFPs or accessories which: (a) have become damaged due to
operator negligence, misuse, accidents, improper storage or unusual physical or electrical stress,
(b) have used parts or supplies which are not genuine KYOCERA brand parts or supplies, (c) have
been installed or serviced by a technician not employed by KYOCERA or an Authorized KYOCERA
Dealer, or (d) have had the serial number modified, altered, or removed.
This warranty gives the Customer specific legal rights. The Customer may also have other rights,
which vary from state to state, or province to province. Neither the seller, nor any other person, is
authorized to extend the time period or expand this warranty on behalf of KYOCERA.
THIS WARRANTY IS MADE IN LIEU OF ALL OTHER WARRANTIES AND CONDITIONS,
EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, AND KYOCERA SPECIFICALLY DISCLAIMS ANY IMPLIED
WARRANTY OR CONDITION OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR
PURPOSE. THIS WARRANTY SHALL NOT EXTEND TO, AND KYOCERA SHALL NOT BE
LIABLE FOR, ANY INCIDENTAL OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES WHICH MAY ARISE OUT OF
THE USE OF, OR INABILITY TO USE, THE MFP.
KYOCERA Document Solutions Canada, Ltd.
6120 Kestrel Rd., Mississauga, ON L5T 1S8,
Canada
KYOCERA Document Solutions America, Inc.
225 Sand Road,
Fairfield, New Jersey 07004-0008, USA
1-10
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Legal Restriction on Copying/Scanning
It may be prohibited to copy/scan copyrighted material without permission of the copyright owner.
Copying/Scanning the following items is prohibited and may be penalized by low. It may not be limited to these items. Do
not knowingly copy/scan the items that are not to be copied/scanned.
• Paper money
• Bank note
• Securities
•Stamp
• Passport
• Certificate
Local laws and regulations may prohibit or restrict copying/scanning of other items not mentioned above.
EN ISO 7779
Maschinenlärminformations-Verordnung 3. GPSGV, 06.01.2004: Der höchste Schalldruckpegel beträgt 70 dB (A) oder
weniger gemäß EN ISO 7779.
EK1-ITB 2000
Das Gerät ist nicht für die Benutzung im unmittelbaren Gesichtsfeld am Bildschirmarbeitsplatz vorgesehen. Um
störende Reflexionen am Bildschirmarbeitsplatz zu vermeiden, darf dieses Produkt nicht im unmittelbaren Gesichtsfeld
platziert werden.
Wireless Connection (Mexico only)
The operation of this equipment is subject to the following two conditions:
(1) it is possible that this equipment or device may not cause harmful interference, and (2) this equipment or device must
accept any interference, including interference that may cause undesired operation.
La operación de este equipo está sujeta a las siguientes dos condiciones:
(1) es posible que este equipo o dispositivo no cause interferencia perjudicial y (2) este equipo o dispositivo debe
aceptar cualquier interferencia, incluyendo la que pueda causar su operación no deseada.
Security Precautions when Using Wireless LAN
(If equipped)
Wireless LAN allows information to be exchanged between wireless access points instead of using a network cable,
which offers the advantage that a WLAN connection can be established freely within an area in which radio waves can
be transmitted.
On the other hand, the following problems may occur if security settings are not configured, because radio waves can
pass through obstacles (including walls) and reach everywhere within a certain area.
Secretly Viewing Communication Contents
A third person with malicious objectives may intentionally monitor radio waves and gain unauthorized access to the
following communication contents.
• Personal information including ID, passwords, and credit card numbers
• Contents of email messages
1-11
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Illegal Intrusion
A third party with malicious intent may gain unauthorized access to personal or company networks and conduct the
following illegal actions.
• Extracting personal and confidential information (information leak)
• Entering into communication while impersonating a specific person and distributing unauthorized information
(spoofing)
• Modifying and retransmitting intercepted communications (falsification)
• Transmitting computer viruses and destroying data and systems (destruction)
Wireless LAN cards and wireless access points contain built-in security mechanisms to address these problems and to
reduce the possibility of these problems occurring by configuring the security settings of wireless LAN products when
the product is used.
We recommend that customers take responsibility and use their judgment when configuring the security settings and
that they ensure that they fully understand the problems that can occur when the product is used without configuring the
security settings.
Limited Use of This Product (If equipped)
• Radio waves transmitted from this product may affect medical equipment. When using this product in a medical
institution or in the vicinity of medical instruments, either use this product according to the instructions and
precautions provided by the administrator of the institution or those provided on the medical instruments.
• Radio waves transmitted from this product may affect automatic control equipment including automatic doors and fire
alarms. When using this product in the vicinity of the automatic control equipment, use this product according to the
instructions and precautions provided on the automatic control equipment.
• If this product is used in devices that are directly related to service including airplanes, trains, ships, and automobiles
or this product is used in applications requiring high reliability and safety to function and in devices requiring accuracy
including those used in disaster prevention and crime prevention and those used for various safety purposes, please
use this product after considering the safety design of the entire system including adoption of a failsafe design and
redundancy design for reliability and safety maintenance of the entire system. This product is not intended for use in
applications requiring high reliability and safety including aerospace instruments, trunk communication equipment,
nuclear power control equipment, and medical equipment; hence, the decision as to whether to use this product in
these applications needs to be fully considered and determined.
1-12
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Legal Information
Copying or other reproduction of all or part of this guide without the prior written consent of KYOCERA Document
Solutions Inc. is prohibited.
Regarding Trade Names
• PRESCRIBE is registered trademark of Kyocera Corporation.
• KPDL is a trademark of Kyocera Corporation.
• TASKalfa is registered trademarks or trademarks of KYOCERA Document Solutions Inc.
• Microsoft, Windows, Windows XP, Windows Server 2003, Windows Vista, Windows Server 2008, Windows 7,
Windows Server 2012, Windows 8, Windows 8.1, Windows 10 and Internet Explorer are registered trademarks or
trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the U.S.A. and/or other countries.
• PCL is a trademark of Hewlett-Packard Company.
• Adobe Acrobat, Adobe Reader and PostScript are trademarks of Adobe Systems Incorporated.
• Ethernet is a registered trademark of Xerox Corporation.
• IBM and IBM PC/AT are trademarks of International Business Machines Corporation.
• AppleTalk, Bonjour, Macintosh, and Mac OS are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
• All European language fonts installed in this machine are used under licensing agreement with Monotype Imaging
Inc.
• Helvetica, Palatino and Times are registered trademarks of Linotype GmbH.
• ITC Avant Garde Gothic, ITC Bookman, ITC ZapfChancery and ITC ZapfDingbats are registered trademarks of
International Typeface Corporation.
• ThinPrint is a trademark of Cortado AG in Germany and other countries.
• UFST™ MicroType® fonts by Monotype Imaging Inc. are installed in this machine.
• This machine contains the software having modules developed by Independent JPEG Group.
• This product contains NetFront Browser of ACCESS CO., LTD.
• ACCESS, ACCESS logo and NetFront are trademarks or registered
trademarks of ACCESS CO., LTD. in the United States, Japan and
other countries.
• © 2011 ACCESS CO., LTD. All rights reserved.
• iPad, iPhone and iPod touch are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
• AirPrint and the AirPrint logo are trademarks of Apple Inc.
• iOS is a trademark or registered trademark of Cisco in the U.S. and other countries and is used under license by
Apple Inc.
• Google and Google Cloud Print™ are trademarks and/or registered trademarks of Google Inc.
• Mopria™ is registered trademarks of Mopria™ Alliance.
• Wi-Fi and Wi-Fi Direct are trademarks and/or registered trademarks of Wi-Fi Alliance.
All other brands and product names are registered trademarks or trademarks of their respective companies. The
designations ™ and ® will not be used in this Operation Guide.
1-13
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
GPL/LGPL
This product contains GPL (http://www.gnu.org/licenses/gpl.html) and/or LGPL (http://www.gnu.org/licenses/lgpl.html)
software as part of its firmware. You can get the source code, and you are permitted to copy, redistribute and modify it
under the terms of GPL/LGPL. For further information including availability of the source code, visit
http://www.kyoceradocumentsolutions.com/gpl/.
OpenSSL License
Copyright (c) 1998-2006 The OpenSSL Project. All rights reserved.
Redistribution and use in source and binary forms, with or without modification, are permitted provided that the following
conditions are met:
1. Redistributions of source code must retain the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following
disclaimer.
2. Redistributions in binary form must reproduce the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following
disclaimer in the documentation and/or other materials provided with the distribution.
3. All advertising materials mentioning features or use of this software must display the following acknowledgment:
"This product includes software developed by the OpenSSL Project for use in the OpenSSL Toolkit.
(http://www.openssl.org/)"
4. The names "OpenSSL Toolkit" and "OpenSSL Project" must not be used to endorse or promote products derived
from this software without prior written permission.
For written permission, please contact openssl-core@openssl.org.
5. Products derived from this software may not be called "OpenSSL" nor may "OpenSSL" appear in their names without
prior written permission of the OpenSSL Project.
6. Redistributions of any form whatsoever must retain the following acknowledgment: "This product includes software
developed by the OpenSSL Project for use in the OpenSSL Toolkit (http://www.openssl.org/)"
THIS SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED BY THE OpenSSL PROJECT "AS IS" AND ANY EXPRESSED OR IMPLIED
WARRANTIES, INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, THE IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY AND
FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE ARE DISCLAIMED. IN NO EVENT SHALL THE OpenSSL PROJECT OR
ITS CONTRIBUTORS BE LIABLE FOR ANY DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL, EXEMPLARY, OR
CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES (INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, PROCUREMENT OF SUBSTITUTE GOODS OR
SERVICES; LOSS OF USE, DATA, OR PROFITS; OR BUSINESS INTERRUPTION) HOWEVER CAUSED AND ON
ANY THEORY OF LIABILITY, WHETHER IN CONTRACT, STRICT LIABILITY, OR TORT (INCLUDING NEGLIGENCE
OR OTHERWISE) ARISING IN ANY WAY OUT OF THE USE OF THIS SOFTWARE, EVEN IF ADVISED OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
Original SSLeay License
Copyright (C) 1995-1998 Eric Young (eay@cryptsoft.com) All rights reserved.
This package is an SSL implementation written by Eric Young (eay@cryptsoft.com). The implementation was written so
as to conform with Netscapes SSL.
This library is free for commercial and non-commercial use as long as the following conditions are adhered to. The
following conditions apply to all code found in this distribution, be it the RC4, RSA, lhash, DES, etc., code; not just the
SSL code. The SSL documentation included with this distribution is covered by the same copyright terms except that the
holder is Tim Hudson (tjh@cryptsoft.com).
Copyright remains Eric Young's, and as such any Copyright notices in the code are not to be removed.
If this package is used in a product, Eric Young should be given attribution as the author of the parts of the library used.
This can be in the form of a textual message at program startup or in documentation (online or textual) provided with the
package.
Redistribution and use in source and binary forms, with or without modification, are permitted provided that the following
conditions are met:
1-14
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
1. Redistributions of source code must retain the copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following disclaimer.
2. Redistributions in binary form must reproduce the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following
disclaimer in the documentation and/or other materials provided with the distribution.
3. All advertising materials mentioning features or use of this software must display the following acknowledgement:
"This product includes cryptographic software written by Eric Young (eay@cryptsoft.com)"
The word 'cryptographic' can be left out if the routines from the library being used are not cryptographic related :-).
4. If you include any Windows specific code (or a derivative thereof) from the apps directory (application code) you must
include an acknowledgement: "This product includes software written by Tim Hudson (tjh@cryptsoft.com)"
THIS SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED BY ERIC YOUNG "AS IS" AND ANY EXPRESS OR IMPLIED WARRANTIES,
INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, THE IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY AND FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE ARE DISCLAIMED. IN NO EVENT SHALL THE AUTHOR OR CONTRIBUTORS BE LIABLE
FOR ANY DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL, EXEMPLARY, OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES
(INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, PROCUREMENT OF SUBSTITUTE GOODS OR SERVICES; LOSS OF USE,
DATA, OR PROFITS; OR BUSINESS INTERRUPTION) HOWEVER CAUSED AND ON ANY THEORY OF LIABILITY,
WHETHER IN CONTRACT, STRICT LIABILITY, OR TORT (INCLUDING NEGLIGENCE OR OTHERWISE) ARISING IN
ANY WAY OUT OF THE USE OF THIS SOFTWARE, EVEN IF ADVISED OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
The licence and distribution terms for any publically available version or derivative of this code cannot be changed. i.e.
this code cannot simply be copied and put under another distribution licence [including the GNU Public Licence.]
Monotype Imaging License Agreement
1Software shall mean the digitally encoded, machine readable, scalable outline data as encoded in a special format as
well as the UFST Software.
2 You agree to accept a non-exclusive license to use the Software to reproduce and display weights, styles and
versions of letters, numerals, characters and symbols (Typefaces) solely for your own customary business or
personal purposes at the address stated on the registration card you return to Monotype Imaging. Under the terms of
this License Agreement, you have the right to use the Fonts on up to three printers. If you need to have access to the
fonts on more than three printers, you need to acquire a multiuser license agreement which can be obtained from
Monotype Imaging. Monotype Imaging retains all rights, title and interest to the Software and Typefaces and no rights
are granted to you other than a License to use the Software on the terms expressly set forth in this Agreement.
3 To protect proprietary rights of Monotype Imaging, you agree to maintain the Software and other proprietary
information concerning the Typefaces in strict confidence and to establish reasonable procedures regulating access
to and use of the Software and Typefaces.
4 You agree not to duplicate or copy the Software or Typefaces, except that you may make one backup copy. You
agree that any such copy shall contain the same proprietary notices as those appearing on the original.
5 This License shall continue until the last use of the Software and Typefaces, unless sooner terminated. This License
may be terminated by Monotype Imaging if you fail to comply with the terms of this License and such failure is not
remedied within thirty (30) days after notice from Monotype Imaging. When this License expires or is terminated, you
shall either return to Monotype Imaging or destroy all copies of the Software and Typefaces and documentation as
requested.
6 You agree that you will not modify, alter, disassemble, decrypt, reverse engineer or decompile the Software.
7 Monotype Imaging warrants that for ninety (90) days after delivery, the Software will perform in accordance with
Monotype Imaging-published specifications, and the diskette will be free from defects in material and workmanship.
Monotype Imaging does not warrant that the Software is free from all bugs, errors and omissions.
The parties agree that all other warranties, expressed or implied, including warranties of fitness for a particular
purpose and merchantability, are excluded.
8 Your exclusive remedy and the sole liability of Monotype Imaging in connection with the Software and Typefaces is
repair or replacement of defective parts, upon their return to Monotype Imaging.
In no event will Monotype Imaging be liable for lost profits, lost data, or any other incidental or consequential
damages, or any damages caused by abuse or misapplication of the Software and Typefaces.
9Massachusetts U.S.A. law governs this Agreement.
1-15
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
10 You shall not sublicense, sell, lease, or otherwise transfer the Software and/or Typefaces without the prior written
consent of Monotype Imaging.
11 Use, duplication or disclosure by the Government is subject to restrictions as set forth in the Rights in Technical Data
and Computer Software clause at FAR 252-227-7013, subdivision (b)(3)(ii) or subparagraph (c)(1)(ii), as appropriate.
Further use, duplication or disclosure is subject to restrictions applicable to restricted rights software as set forth in
FAR 52.227-19 (c)(2).
12 You acknowledge that you have read this Agreement, understand it, and agree to be bound by its terms and
conditions. Neither party shall be bound by any statement or representation not contained in this Agreement. No
change in this Agreement is effective unless written and signed by properly authorized representatives of each party.
By opening this diskette package, you agree to accept the terms and conditions of this Agreement.
Knopflerfish License
This product includes software developed by the Knopflerfish Project.
http://www.knopflerfish.org
Copyright 2003-2010 The Knopflerfish Project. All rights reserved.
Redistribution and use in source and binary forms, with or without modification, are permitted provided that the following
conditions are met:
- Redistributions of source code must retain the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following
disclaimer.
- Redistributions in binary form must reproduce the above copyright notice, this list of conditions and the following
disclaimer in the documentation and/or other materials provided with the distribution.
- Neither the name of the KNOPFLERFISH project nor the names of its contributors may be used to endorse or
promote products derived from this software without specific prior written permission.
THIS SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED BY THE COPYRIGHT HOLDERS AND CONTRIBUTORS "AS IS" AND ANY
EXPRESS OR IMPLIED WARRANTIES, INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, THE IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY AND FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE ARE DISCLAIMED. IN NO EVENT SHALL THE
COPYRIGHT OWNER OR CONTRIBUTORS BE LIABLE FOR ANY DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL,
EXEMPLARY, OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES (INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, PROCUREMENT OF
SUBSTITUTE GOODS OR SERVICES; LOSS OF USE, DATA, OR PROFITS; OR BUSINESS INTERRUPTION)
HOWEVER CAUSED AND ON ANY THEORY OF LIABILITY, WHETHER IN CONTRACT, STRICT LIABILITY, OR
TORT (INCLUDING NEGLIGENCE OR OTHERWISE) ARISING IN ANY WAY OUT OF THE USE OF THIS
SOFTWARE, EVEN IF ADVISED OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
Apache License (Version 2.0)
Apache License
Version 2.0, January 2004
http://www.apache.org/licenses/
TERMS AND CONDITIONS FOR USE, REPRODUCTION, AND DISTRIBUTION
1. Definitions.
"License" shall mean the terms and conditions for use, reproduction, and distribution as defined by Sections 1
through 9 of this document.
"Licensor" shall mean the copyright owner or entity authorized by the copyright owner that is granting the License.
"Legal Entity" shall mean the union of the acting entity and all other entities that control, are controlled by, or are
under common control with that entity. For the purposes of this definition, "control" means (i) the power, direct or
indirect, to cause the direction or management of such entity, whether by contract or otherwise, or (ii) ownership of
fifty percent (50%) or more of the outstanding shares, or (iii) beneficial ownership of such entity.
"You" (or "Your") shall mean an individual or Legal Entity exercising permissions granted by this License.
"Source" form shall mean the preferred form for making modifications, including but not limited to software source
code, documentation source, and configuration files.
1-16
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
"Object" form shall mean any form resulting from mechanical transformation or translation of a Source form, including
but not limited to compiled object code, generated documentation, and conversions to other media types.
"Work" shall mean the work of authorship, whether in Source or Object form, made available under the License, as
indicated by a copyright notice that is included in or attached to the work (an example is provided in the Appendix
below).
"Derivative Works" shall mean any work, whether in Source or Object form, that is based on (or derived from) the
Work and for which the editorial revisions, annotations, elaborations, or other modifications represent, as a whole, an
original work of authorship. For the purposes of this License, Derivative Works shall not include works that remain
separable from, or merely link (or bind by name) to the interfaces of, the Work and Derivative Works thereof.
"Contribution" shall mean any work of authorship, including the original version of the Work and any modifications or
additions to that Work or Derivative Works thereof, that is intentionally submitted to Licensor for inclusion in the Work
by the copyright owner or by an individual or Legal Entity authorized to submit on behalf of the copyright owner. For
the purposes of this definition, "submitted" means any form of electronic, verbal, or written communication sent to the
Licensor or its representatives, including but not limited to communication on electronic mailing lists, source code
control systems, and issue tracking systems that are managed by, or on behalf of, the Licensor for the purpose of
discussing and improving the Work, but excluding communication that is conspicuously marked or otherwise
designated in writing by the copyright owner as "Not a Contribution."
"Contributor" shall mean Licensor and any individual or Legal Entity on behalf of whom a Contribution has been
received by Licensor and subsequently incorporated within the Work.
2. Grant of Copyright License. Subject to the terms and conditions of this License, each Contributor hereby grants to
You a perpetual, worldwide, non-exclusive, no-charge, royalty-free, irrevocable copyright license to reproduce,
prepare Derivative Works of, publicly display, publicly perform, sublicense, and distribute the Work and such
Derivative Works in Source or Object form.
3. Grant of Patent License. Subject to the terms and conditions of this License, each Contributor hereby grants to You a
perpetual, worldwide, non-exclusive, no-charge, royalty-free, irrevocable (except as stated in this section) patent
license to make, have made, use, offer to sell, sell, import, and otherwise transfer the Work, where such license
applies only to those patent claims licensable by such Contributor that are necessarily infringed by their
Contribution(s) alone or by combination of their Contribution(s) with the Work to which such Contribution(s) was
submitted. If You institute patent litigation against any entity (including a cross-claim or counterclaim in a lawsuit)
alleging that the Work or a Contribution incorporated within the Work constitutes direct or contributory patent
infringement, then any patent licenses granted to You under this License for that Work shall terminate as of the date
such litigation is filed.
4. Redistribution. You may reproduce and distribute copies of the Work or Derivative Works thereof in any medium, with
or without modifications, and in Source or Object form, provided that You meet the following conditions:
(a)You must give any other recipients of the Work or Derivative Works a copy of this License; and
(b)You must cause any modified files to carry prominent notices stating that You changed the files; and
(c)You must retain, in the Source form of any Derivative Works that You distribute, all copyright, patent, trademark,
and attribution notices from the Source form of the Work, excluding those notices that do not pertain to any part of
the Derivative Works; and
(d)If the Work includes a "NOTICE" text file as part of its distribution, then any Derivative Works that You distribute
must include a readable copy of the attribution notices contained within such NOTICE file, excluding those notices
that do not pertain to any part of the Derivative Works, in at least one of the following places: within a NOTICE text
file distributed as part of the Derivative Works; within the Source form or documentation, if provided along with the
Derivative Works; or, within a display generated by the Derivative Works, if and wherever such third-party notices
normally appear. The contents of the NOTICE file are for informational purposes only and do not modify the
License. You may add Your own attribution notices within Derivative Works that You distribute, alongside or as an
addendum to the NOTICE text from the Work, provided that such additional attribution notices cannot be
construed as modifying the License.
You may add Your own copyright statement to Your modifications and may provide additional or different license
terms and conditions for use, reproduction, or distribution of Your modifications, or for any such Derivative Works as
a whole, provided Your use, reproduction, and distribution of the Work otherwise complies with the conditions stated
in this License.
1-17
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
5. Submission of Contributions. Unless You explicitly state otherwise, any Contribution intentionally submitted for
inclusion in the Work by You to the Licensor shall be under the terms and conditions of this License, without any
additional terms or conditions. Notwithstanding the above, nothing herein shall supersede or modify the terms of any
separate license agreement you may have executed with Licensor regarding such Contributions.
6. Trademarks. This License does not grant permission to use the trade names, trademarks, service marks, or product
names of the Licensor, except as required for reasonable and customary use in describing the origin of the Work and
reproducing the content of the NOTICE file.
7. Disclaimer of Warranty. Unless required by applicable law or agreed to in writing, Licensor provides the Work (and
each Contributor provides its Contributions) on an "AS IS" BASIS, WITHOUT WARRANTIES OR CONDITIONS OF
ANY KIND, either express or implied, including, without limitation, any warranties or conditions of TITLE, NON-
INFRINGEMENT, MERCHANTABILITY, or FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE. You are solely responsible
for determining the appropriateness of using or redistributing the Work and assume any risks associated with Your
exercise of permissions under this License.
8. Limitation of Liability. In no event and under no legal theory, whether in tort (including negligence), contract, or
otherwise, unless required by applicable law (such as deliberate and grossly negligent acts) or agreed to in writing,
shall any Contributor be liable to You for damages, including any direct, indirect, special, incidental, or consequential
damages of any character arising as a result of this License or out of the use or inability to use the Work (including
but not limited to damages for loss of goodwill, work stoppage, computer failure or malfunction, or any and all other
commercial damages or losses), even if such Contributor has been advised of the possibility of such damages.
9. Accepting Warranty or Additional Liability. While redistributing the Work or Derivative Works thereof, You may choose
to offer, and charge a fee for, acceptance of support, warranty, indemnity, or other liability obligations and/or rights
consistent with this License. However, in accepting such obligations, You may act only on Your own behalf and on
Your sole responsibility, not on behalf of any other Contributor, and only if You agree to indemnify, defend, and hold
each Contributor harmless for any liability incurred by, or claims asserted against, such Contributor by reason of your
accepting any such warranty or additional liability.
END OF TERMS AND CONDITIONS
APPENDIX: How to apply the Apache License to your work.
To apply the Apache License to your work, attach the following boilerplate notice, with the fields enclosed by brackets
"[]" replaced with your own identifying information. (Don't include the brackets!) The text should be enclosed in the
appropriate comment syntax for the file format. We also recommend that a file or class name and description of
purpose be included on the same "printed page" as the copyright notice for easier identification within third-party
archives.
Copyright [yyyy] [name of copyright owner]
Licensed under the Apache License, Version 2.0 (the "License"); you may not use this file except in compliance with the
License. You may obtain a copy of the License at
http://www.apache.org/licenses/LICENSE-2.0
Unless required by applicable law or agreed to in writing, software distributed under the License is distributed on an "AS
IS" BASIS, WITHOUT WARRANTIES OR CONDITIONS OF ANY KIND, either express or implied. See the License for
the specific language governing permissions and limitations under the License.
1-18
Legal and Safety Information > Notice
Energy Saving Control Function
The device comes equipped with a Low Power Mode where energy consumption is reduced after a certain amount of
time elapses since the device was last used, as well as a Sleep where printer and fax functions remain in a waiting state
but power consumption is still reduced to a minimum when there is no activity with the device within a set amount of
time.
Low Power Mode (page 2-39)
Sleep (page 2-39)
Power Off Timer (models for Europe) (page 2-41)
Automatic 2-Sided Print Function
This device includes 2-sided printing as a standard function. For example, by printing two 1-sided originals onto a single
sheet of paper as a 2-sided print, it is possible to lower the amount of paper used.
Duplex (page 6-52)
Printing in duplex mode reduces paper consumption and contributes to the conservation of forest resources. Duplex
mode also reduces the amount of paper that must be purchased, and thereby reduces cost. It is recommended that
machines capable of duplex printing be set to use duplex mode by default.
Resource Saving - Paper
For the preservation and sustainable use of forest resources, it is recommended that recycled as well as virgin paper
certified under environmental stewardship initiatives or carrying recognised ecolabels, which meet EN 12281:2002* or
an equivalent quality standard, be used.
This machine also supports printing on 64 g/m2 paper. Using such paper containing less raw materials can lead to
further saving of forest resources.
* : EN12281:2002 "Printing and business paper - Requirements for copy paper for dry toner imaging processes"
Your sales or service representative can provide information about recommended paper types.
Environmental benefits of "Power Management"
To reduce power consumption when idle, this machine is equipped with a power management function that
automatically activates energy-saving mode when the machine is idle for a certain period of time.
Although it takes the machine a slight amount of time to return to READY mode when in energy-saving mode, a
significant reduction in energy consumption is possible. It is recommended that the machine be used with the activation
time for energy-saving mode set to the default setting.
Energy Star (ENERGY STAR®) Program
We have determined as a participating company in the International Energy Star Program that this
product is compliant with the standards laid out in the International Energy Star Program.
ENERGY STAR® is a voluntary energy efficiency program with the goal of developing and promoting the
use of products with high energy efficiency in order to help prevent global warming. By purchasing
ENERGY STAR® qualified products, customers can help reduce emissions of greenhouse gases during
product use and cut energy-related costs.
2-1
2 Installing and Setting
up the Machine
This chapter provides information for the administrator of this machine, such as part names, cable connection, and
software installation.
Part Names (Machine Exterior) ..................... 2-2
Part Names (Connectors/Interior) ................. 2-4
Part Names (With Optional Equipments
Attached) ....................................................... 2-5
Connecting the Machine and Other Devices ..... 2-6
Connecting Cables ........................................ 2-7
Connecting LAN Cable ....................... 2-7
Connecting USB Cable ....................... 2-8
Connecting the Power Cable .............. 2-8
Power On/Off ................................................ 2-9
Power On ............................................ 2-9
Power Off ............................................ 2-9
Using the Operation Panel .......................... 2-10
Operation Panel Keys ....................... 2-10
Adjusting the Operation Panel Angle . 2-11
Assigning Functions to Function
Keys .................................................. 2-12
Touch Panel ................................................ 2-14
Home Screen .................................... 2-14
Display for Device Information .......... 2-18
Display Setting Screen ..................... 2-18
Functions Key ................................... 2-19
Using the Screen .............................. 2-19
Display of Keys That Cannot Be
Set .................................................... 2-20
Original Preview ................................ 2-20
Entering Numbers ............................. 2-23
Using the Enter Key .......................... 2-24
Using the Quick No. Search Key ...... 2-24
Help Screen ...................................... 2-25
Accessibility Functions (Magnifying
the View) ........................................... 2-26
Login/Logout ............................................... 2-27
Login ................................................. 2-27
Logout ............................................... 2-28
Default Settings of the Machine .................. 2-29
Setting Date and Time ...................... 2-29
Network Setup ............................................ 2-30
Configuring the Wired Network ......... 2-30
Configuring the Wireless Network .... 2-32
Setting Wi-Fi Direct ........................... 2-36
Configuring NFC ............................... 2-38
Energy Saver Function ............................... 2-39
Low Power Mode .............................. 2-39
Sleep ................................................. 2-39
Auto Sleep ........................................ 2-40
Sleep Rules (models for Europe) ...... 2-40
Sleep Level (Energy Saver) (models
except for Europe) ............................ 2-40
Energy Saver Recovery Level .......... 2-40
Weekly Timer Settings ...................... 2-40
Power Off Timer (models for Europe) 2-41
Quick Setup Wizard .................................... 2-42
Installing Software ....................................... 2-45
Software on DVD (Windows) ............ 2-45
Installing Software in Windows ......... 2-46
Uninstalling the Software .................. 2-51
Installing Software in Mac
Computer .......................................... 2-53
Setting TWAIN Driver ........................ 2-55
Setting WIA Driver ............................ 2-57
Checking the Counter ................................. 2-58
Additional Preparations for the
Administrator ............................................... 2-59
Sending Documents to a PC ............. 2-59
Strengthening the Security ................ 2-59
Command Center RX .................................. 2-61
Accessing Command Center RX ...... 2-62
Changing Security Settings .............. 2-63
Changing Device Information ........... 2-64
E-mail Settings .................................. 2-65
Registering Destinations ................... 2-69
Creating a New Custom Box ............ 2-70
Printing a document stored in a Custom
Box .................................................... 2-71
Transferring Data from Our Other
Products ...................................................... 2-73
Migrating the Address Book .............. 2-73
2-2
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Part Names (Machine Exterior)
Part Names (Machine Exterior)
1 Document Processor
2 Operation Panel
3 Power Switch
4 Waste Toner Box Cover
5 Cassette 1
6 Cassette 2
7 Main Power Switch
8 Multi Purpose Tray
9 USB Memory Slot
10 Original Eject Table
11 Original Stopper
12 Original Table
13 Original Width Guides
14 Slit Glass
15 Job Separator Tray (Only TASKalfa 2552ci in South
America and North America)
16 Paper Stopper
17 Inner Tray
18 Handles
19 Front Cover
20 Platen
21 Original Size Indicator Plates
1
2
3
4
8
9
10
12
13
14
17
18
21
19
20
18
11
5
6
7
16
15
2-4
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Part Names (Connectors/Interior)
Part Names (Connectors/Interior)
1 Option Interface Slot
2 Network Interface Connector
3 USB Port
4 USB Interface Connector
5 Toner Container (Black)
6 Toner Container (Magenta)
7 Toner Container (Cyan)
8 Toner Container (Yellow)
9 Toner Container Cover
10 Waste Toner Box
11 Waste Toner Box Cover
2
5
6
7
8
3
4
1
1
11
9
10
2-5
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Part Names (With Optional Equipments Attached)
Part Names (With Optional Equipments
Attached)
1 Tray 1 to 7 (tray 1 is the top tray)
2 Tray A
3 Tray B
4 Job Separator Tray
5 Folding Tray
6 Cassette 3
Optional Equipment (page 11-2)
7 Cassette 4
8 Cassette 5
9 Finisher Tray
10 Job Separator Tray*1
11 Original Cover
12 Control Section of the Finisher
Manual Staple (page 5-73)
*1 JS-7100 is standard on TASKalfa 2552ci in South America and North America.
5
1
3
2
9
6
8
12
7
4
9
67
10
11
2-6
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Connecting the Machine and Other Devices
Connecting the Machine and Other Devices
Prepare the cables necessary to suit the environment and purpose of the machine use.
When Connecting the Machine to the PC via USB
When Connecting the Machine to the PC on the Network
Cables that Can Be Used
NOTE
If you are using the machine with the optional wireless interface kit attached, you do not need to connect the LAN
cable. To use a wireless LAN, it is necessary to change the default settings for the machine using the System Menu.
Optional Network (page 8-60)
Connection Environment Function Necessary Cable
Connect a LAN cable to the
machine.
Printer/Scanner/Network FAX*1
*1 Function available when using optional FAX kit. For more information on using the Network FAX, refer to the FAX
Operation Guide.
LAN cable (10BASE-T, 100BASE-TX,
1000BASE-T)
Connect a USB cable to the
machine.
Printer USB2.0 compatible cable (Hi-Speed USB
compliant, Max. 5.0 m)
USB
MFP
Network
Network MFP
2-7
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Connecting Cables
Connecting Cables
Connecting LAN Cable
1Connect the cable to the machine.
1Connect the LAN cable to the network interface connector.
2Connect the other end of the cable to the hub.
2Power on the machine and configure the network.
IMPORTANT
If the power is on, turn the power switch off.
Power Off (page 2-9)
Network Setup (page 2-30)
2-8
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Connecting Cables
Connecting USB Cable
1Connect the cable to the machine.
1Connect the USB cable to the USB interface connector located on the right side of the
body.
2Connect the other end of the cable to the PC.
2Power on the machine.
Connecting the Power Cable
1Connect the cable to the machine.
Connect one end of the supplied power cable to the machine and the other end to a power
outlet.
IMPORTANT
If the power is on, turn the power switch off.
Power Off (page 2-9)
IMPORTANT
Only use the power cable that comes with the machine.
2-9
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Power On/Off
Power On/Off
Power On
1Turn the power switch on.
Power Off
1Turn the power switch off.
The confirmation message for power supply off is displayed when [Show Power Off
Message] is set to [On].
It takes about 3 minutes for power off.
CAUTION
If this machine will be left unused for an extended period (e.g. overnight), turn it off at the power switch. If the
machine will not be used for an even longer period of time (e.g. vacation), remove the power plug from the
outlet as a safety precaution.
IMPORTANT
If using the products equipped with the fax function, note that turning the machine off at the power switch
disables fax transmission and reception. Remove paper from the cassettes and seal it in the paper storage
bag to protect it from humidity.
2-10
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Using the Operation Panel
Using the Operation Panel
Operation Panel Keys
1[Home] key: Displays the Home screen.
2[Numeric Keypad] key: Displays numeric keys on the touch panel.
3 Function Key: These keys enable various functions and applications, including copy and scan, to be registered.
4[Job Separator] indicator: Lights when there is paper in the job separator tray.
5[Accessibility Display] key: Switches the touch panel display on the Copy screen and the Send screen to a
magnified view.
6[Status/Job Cancel] key: Displays the Status/Job Cancel screen.
7[System Menu/Counter] key: Displays the System Menu screen.
8[Reset] key: Returns settings to their default states.
9[Stop] key: Cancels or pauses the job in progress.
10 [Start] key: Starts copying and scanning operations and processing for setting operations.
11 [Interrupt] key: Displays the Interrupt Copy screen.
12 [Authentication/Logout] key: Authenticates user switching, and exits the operation for the current user (i.e. log out).
13 [Energy Saver] key: Puts the machine into Sleep Mode. Recovers from Sleep if in Sleep Mode.
14 [Attention] indicator: Lights or blinks when an error occurs and a job is stopped.
15 [Memory] indicator: Blinks while the machine is accessing the hard disk, fax memory or USB memory (general
purpose item).
16 [Processing] indicator: Blinks while printing or sending/receiving.
17 Touch Panel: Displays icons for configuring machine settings.
Assigning Functions to Function Keys (page 2-12)
134
5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
16 15 14172
2-11
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Using the Operation Panel
Adjusting the Operation Panel Angle
The angle of the operation panel can be adjusted.
2-12
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Using the Operation Panel
Assigning Functions to Function Keys
Function keys are keys to which various functions and applications, including copy and scan, can be assigned.
Frequently used functions and applications can be assigned and the screen can easily be displayed.
For this machine, the following functions are pre-assigned; however, alternative functions can be registered by
re-assigning these functions.
•[F1] (Function key 1): Copy
•[F2] (Function key 2): Send
•[F3] (Function key 3): FAX (Option)
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Function Key Assignment]
2Configure the settings.
1Select [Change] to enable the function key to be set.
2Select the function to be assigned.
NOTE
If user login administration is enabled, you can only change the settings by logging in with
administrator privileges. The factory default login user name and login password are set as
shown below.
Function Description Reference page
None No function has been assigned. —
Copy Displays the Copy screen. page 5-20
Send Displays the Send screen. page 5-24
FAX*1 Displays the FAX screen. Refer to the FAX
Operation
Guide.
Custom Box Displays the Custom Box screen. page 5-55
Job Box Displays the Job Box screen. page 4-18
Removable Memory Displays the Removable Memory screen. page 5-67
FAX Box*1 Displays the FAX Box screen. Refer to the FAX
Operation
Guide.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
2-13
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Using the Operation Panel
Send to Me (E-mail)*2 Displays the Send screen. The E-mail
address of the logged-in user is set as the
destination.
page 5-41
Send to Me from Box
(E-mail)*2
Displays the Custom Box screen. The E-
mail address of the logged-in user is set as
the destination.
page 5-60
Internet Browser Displays the Internet Browser screen. page 5-71
Program Calls up the registered program. The icon
will change according to the function of the
program.
page 5-11
Application Name Displays the selected applications. page 5-14
*1 Displayed only on products with the fax function installed.
*2 Displayed when user login administration is enabled.
Function Description Reference page
2-14
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Touch Panel
Home Screen
This screen is displayed by selecting the [Home] key on the operation panel. Touching an icon will display the
corresponding screen.
You can change the icons to display on the Home screen as well as its background.
Editing the Home Screen (page 2-15)
* The appearance may differ from your actual screen, depending on your configuration and option
settings.
No. Item Description
1Message Displays the message depending on the status.
2Desktop Displays function icons including the functions registered in
program. Icons that are not displayed on the first page will
appear by changing the page.
3Screen-switching
keys
Use these buttons to switch between desktop pages.
NOTE
You can also switch views by touching the screen and moving
the finger sideways (i.e. swiping).
4Taskbar Displays task icons.
5[Logout] Logs out the current user. This is displayed when user login
administration is enabled.
6Login User Name Displays the logged-in user name. This is displayed when
user login administration is enabled. Selecting "Login User
Name" will display the information of the logged-in user.
Status
Logout
Copy Send Custom Box
Job Box Removable
Memory
Select the function.
Admin
FAX
Internet Browser
FAX Box
mm0101_01
ProgramSystem
Menu
Paper
Settings
Status/
Job Cancel
Device
Information
Language HelpWi-Fi Direct
1
3
6
5
3
2
4
Status
Logout
Select the function.
Admin
Custom Box
FAX
Internet BrowserFAX Box
Copy Send
Job Box Removable
Memory
mm0101_02
ProgramSystem
Menu
Paper
Settings
Status/
Job Cancel
Device
Information
Language HelpWi-Fi Direct
122
2-15
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Editing the Home Screen
You can change the background of the Home screen as well as which icons are displayed.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [Home]
2Configure the settings.
The available settings are shown below.
NOTE
If user login administration is enabled, you can only change the settings by logging in
with administrator privileges. The factory default login user name and login password are
set as shown below.
Item Description
Customize
Desktop
Specify the function icons to display on the desktop.*1
Select [Add] to display the screen for selecting the function to
display. Select the function to display and [OK].
Select an icon and [Previous] or [After] to change the display
position of the selected icon on the Desktop.
To delete an icon from desktop, select the desired one and select
[Delete].
*1 Displays a maximum of 59 function icons including the installed applications and the
functions that can be used when options are installed.
Customize
Taskbar
Specify the task icons to display on the taskbar.*2
*2 8 task icons can be displayed.
Wallpaper Configure the wallpaper of the Home screen.
Value: Images 1 to 8
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
2-16
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Available Functions to Display on Desktop
Function Icon Description Reference page
Copy*1
*1 Selected at the time of shipment from factory.
Displays the Copy screen. page 5-20
Send*1 Displays the Send screen. page 5-24
FAX*2
*2 Displayed only on products with the fax function installed.
Displays the FAX screen. Refer to the FAX
Operation
Guide.
Custom Box*1 Displays the Custom Box
screen.
page 5-55
Job Box*1 Displays the Job Box screen. page 4-18
Removable
Memory*1
Displays the Removable Memory
screen.
page 5-67
FAX Box*2 Displays the FAX Box screen. Refer to the FAX
Operation
Guide.
Internet Browser Displays the Internet Browser
screen.
page 5-71
Send to Me
(E-mail)*3
*3 Displayed when user login administration is enabled.
Displays the Send screen. The
E-mail address of the logged-in
user is set as the destination.
page 5-41
Send to Me from
Box (E-mail)*3
Displays the Custom Box
screen. The E-mail address of
the logged-in user is set as the
destination.
page 5-60
Program Calls up the registered program.
The icon will change according
to the function of the program.
page 5-11
Application Name*4
*4 The icon of the application appears.
Displays the selected
applications.
page 5-14
2-17
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Available Functions to Display on Taskbar
Function Icon Description Reference
page
Status/Job Cancel*1
*1 Selected at the time of shipment from factory.
/ Displays the Status screen. If an
error occurs, the icon will show "!".
Once the error clears, the display
will return to normal.
―
Device
Information*1
Displays the Device Information
screen. Check the system and
network information.
You can also check information on
the options that are used.
page 2-18
Language*1 Displays the Language setting
screen in System Menu.
page 8-10
Paper Setting*1 Displays the Paper setting screen in
System Menu.
page 8-7
Wi-Fi Direct Wi-Fi Direct is set and a list of
information relating to the machine
that can use the network appears.
page 8-51
System Menu*1 Displays the System Menu screen. page 8-2
Help*1 Displays the Help screen. page 2-25
Program*1 Displays the program list screen. page 5-11
Accessibility/
Standard
/ Magnifies the text and icons on the
screen. Pressing the Accessibility
icon switches the icon to the
Standard icon. Press the Standard
icon to return to the previous view.
page 2-26
Message Board Displays the Message Board
screen.
NOTE
To use this function, set "Message
Board" to [ON] in System Menu.
Command Center RX User
Guide
page 8-31
2-18
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Display for Device Information
Shows device information. Allows you to check system and network information, as well as options that are used.
1[Home] key > [Device Information]
2Check the device information.
Display Setting Screen
The following procedure is an example of the Copy screen.
Tab Description
Identification/Wired
Network
You can check ID information such as the model name,
serial number, host name and location, and the IP
address of the wired network.
Wi-Fi*1
*1 Displayed only when the Wireless Network Interface Kit is installed.
The Wireless Network Interface Kit is an option for some models. Contact your dealer
or our sales or service representatives for detail.
IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
You can check ID information such as the model name,
serial number, host name and location, and the IP
address of the wireless network.
FAX*2
*2 Displayed only on products with the fax function installed.
You can check the local fax number, local fax name,
local fax ID and other fax information.
Software Ver./Capability You can check the software version and performance.
Option You can check information on the options that are used.
1 Shows an image of the output
paper.
2 Original : Shows the original size
when the original is
placed.
Zoom : Shows the
magnification of the
document to be printed.
Paper : Shows the size of the
output paper.
3 Displays the Quick Setup screen.
4 Set the copy functions.
5 Remaining amount of toner.
6 Displays the time.
7 Displays registered shortcuts.
8 Displays the output tray.
9 Displays the paper source.
10 Displays the original position.
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Status
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
2016/02/02 10:10
c010101 01-3bar
Proof Copy
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
1
2
3456
7
8
9
10
2-19
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Functions Key
To configure the settings for functions, select the tab and press the function key.
Using the Screen
Touch panel keys that are pressed are outlined in red.
Original
Size
Paper
Selection
Mixed Size
Originals
Original
Orientation
Collate/
Offset
Staple
/Punch
Paper Output
Status
Quick Setup Advanced
Setup Program
100%
A4
A4Original
Zoom
:
:
:Paper
Preview
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing Layout/Edit
c0102
Preview Proof Copy
Fold
Copies
Function key
Tab
Select [ ] or [ ] to scroll up and down.
System Menu
Close
Status
1/2
m01010101
Quick Setup Wizard
Cassette/MP Tray Settings
Home
Send
FAX
Report
Common Settings
Copy
Document Box/Removable Memory
Printer
Counter
2-20
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Display of Keys That Cannot Be Set
Keys of features that cannot be used due to feature combination restrictions or non-installation of options are in a non-
selectable state.
Original Preview
You can display a preview image of the scanned document on the panel.
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Copy] key
2Place the originals.
Normal Grayed out Hidden
In the following cases, the key is
grayed out and cannot be selected.
• Cannot be used in combination
with a feature that is already
selected.
• Use prohibited by user control.
•[Preview] has been selected.
• For functions that cannot be
changed when using proof copy.
Cannot be used because an option
is not installed.
NOTE
If a key that you wish to use is grayed out, the settings of the previous user may still be in effect. In this case, select
the [Reset] key and try again.
If the key is still grayed out after the [Reset] key is selected, it is possible that you are prohibited from using the
function by user control. Check with the administrator of the machine.
NOTE
• To view a preview of an image stored in a Custom Box, refer to the following:
Previewing Documents/Checking Document Details (page 5-54)
• The procedure described here is for copying a single-page original.
Staple
/Punch
Off
Off
Combine
Staple
/Punch
Off
Off
Combine
Staple
/Punch
Off
Off
Combine
2-21
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
3Display a preview image.
1Select [Preview].
The machine starts scanning the original. When scanning is completed, the preview image
appears on the panel.
2Select [Detail].
You can check the finished image in greater detail.
1 In magnified view, you can
move the range of display.
2 Zoom out.
3Zoom in.
4 In multiple-page documents,
you can change pages by
entering the desired page
number.
5 In multiple-page documents,
you can use these buttons to
change pages.
6 Close the Preview screen.
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_01
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Cancel
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Detail
c010101_03
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
Press Start key to start printing.
Press [Cancel] to change settings.
Close
Preview:
No.
1/6
2015101010574501
Status
Size
Density
Color
:
:
: Full Color
Normal 0
A4
100%
c0301
123
4
5
6
2-22
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Duplex Printing
Settings for duplex printing appear.
3If there is no problem with the preview image, press the [Start] key.
Copying starts.
Using the Preview Screen
When the Preview screen is displayed, you can do the following by moving the finger that is touching the touch panel.
NOTE
• To change the quality or the layout, select [Cancel] or the [Stop] key.
Change the settings and select [
Preview
] again to see a preview image with the new
settings.
• Depending on the function you are using, even if you scan a multi-page original, only
the first page can be previewed.
Function Description
Drag With the finger touching the touch panel, slide the finger to move the position of the
displayed preview.
Pinch in
Pinch out
With two fingers touching the touch panel, widen or tighten the space between the two
fingers to zoom in and out on the view.
Close
Preview:
No.
1/6
2015101010574501
Status
Size
Density
Color
:
:
: Full Color
Normal 0
A4
100%
C0301_02
Side : Front Page
Binding : Left/Right
Image
2-23
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Entering Numbers
When entering numbers, numeric keys appear on the touch panel if you select the [Numeric Keypad] key on the
operation panel or select the area in which the number is entered.
Example: When entering the number of copies
Example: When entering a one-touch key number
1 Enter numbers and symbols.
2 Clear entered numbers.
3 Quick No. Search key.
Using the Quick No. Search Key (page 2-24)
4 Entry by numeric keys is confirmed.
Using the Enter Key (page 2-24)
5 Close the numeric keypad.
NOTE
• Numeric keys do not appear on the touch panel if an optional numeric keypad is installed.
• Alphabetic letters appear on numeric keys if an optional FAX Kit is installed. Alphabetic letters are used to
remember the FAX number.
1
5
234
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_01
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_01
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
abcd@efg.com
Status
Destination Detail Address
Book
Folder Path
Entry
E-mail
Addr Entry
1/100
AAA BBB
FFF GGG HHH III JJJ
0001
0006 0007 0008 0009 0010
1/1
i-FAX
Addr Entry
FAX No.
Entry
WSD Scan
/DSM Scan
Enter Destination.
Destination
DirectOn Hook
A OFFICE
B OFFICE
C OFFICE
Org./Sending
Data Format
Quick SetupDestination Color/
Image Quality Advanced
Setup Program
Enter One Touch key number
using # keys.
s0101_03
Cancel OK
(0001 - 1000)
0011
Status
Destination Detail Address
Book
Folder Path
Entry
E-mail
Addr Entry
No.
1/100
AAA BBB CCC DDD
FFF GGG HHH III JJJ
00040003 00050001 0002
0006 0007 0008 0009 0010
1/1
i-FAX
Addr Entry
FAX No.
Entry
WSD Scan
/DSM Scan
Destination
EEE
Detail/Edit Delete RecallChainDirectOn Hook
Org./Sending
Data Format
Quick SetupDestination Color/
Image Quality Advanced
Setup Program
Enter Destination.
s0101_05
abcd@efg.com
A OFFICE
B OFFICE
C OFFICE Member: 3
10.181.56.22:65535
2-24
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Example: When searching for an address number
Using the Enter Key
The Enter key has the same function as the key with the Enter mark (
), such as the [OK ] key and the [Close ].
Using the Quick No. Search Key
The Quick No. Search key performs the same action as the [No.] displayed on the touch panel. Use the Quick No.
Search keys to perform an action by simply entering a number directly using the numeric keys. For example, you can
specify the speed dial for a transmission destination or recall a stored program by its program number.
For more information on speed dialing, refer to the following:
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
NOTE
• Moving your finger while touching the top of the numeric keypad enables you to freely move to any key. (Drag
operation)
• For copy and print screens, you can set numeric keys to be displayed in advance. In addition, you can select the
layout for numeric keys that are used on the application.
Numeric Keypad Settings (page 8-32)
Status
Address Book
Cancel OK
Group
E-mail
Dest.
Search(Name)
Search(No.)
No. Type Name Detail
Folder
Detail
Address Book SortAddr Book
0001
0002
0005
0004
0003
ABCD abcd@efg.com
TUVW tuvw@xyz.com
Group1
Group2
Group3
Name
1/2
i-FAXFAX
ABC DEF JKL MNO PQRS TUV WXYZGHI 0-9
Add/Edit
Address Book
s02010101
Member: 3
Member: 2
Member: 4
Status
Address Book
Cancel OK
Group
E-mail
Dest.
Search(Name)
Search(No.)
No. Type Name Detail
Folder
Detail
Address Book SortAddr Book
0001
0002
0005
0004
0003
ABCD
Enter four digits of address number
using # keys.
TUVW
Group1
Group2
Group3
Name
1/2
i-FAXFAX
ABC DEF JKL Cancel
GHI OK
Add/Edit
Address Book
s02010101_02
(0001 - 2500)
1234
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_01
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
abcd@efg.com
Status
Destination Detail Address
Book
Folder Path
Entry
E-mail
Addr Entry
1/100
AAA BBB
FFF GGG HHH III JJJ
0001
0006 0007 0008 0009 0010
1/1
i-FAX
Addr Entry
FAX No.
Entry
WSD Scan
/DSM Scan
Enter Destination.
Destination
DirectOn Hook
A OFFICE
B OFFICE
C OFFICE
Org./Sending
Data Format
Quick SetupDestination Color/
Image Quality Advanced
Setup Program
Enter One Touch key number
using # keys.
s0101_03
Cancel OK
(0001 - 1000)
0011
2-25
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Help Screen
If you have difficulty operating the machine, you can check how to operate it using the touch panel.
To show the Help screen for a function, select [Help] on the panel of the setting screen of that function. The Help screen
shows explanations of functions and how to use them.
1Display the Paper Selection screen.
2Select [Help] on the panel.
Selecting [Help] on the Home Screen
Show the Help list.
Paper Selection (page 6-19)
1 Help titles.
2 Displays information about functions and
machine operation.
3 Show the screen of the tab that includes the
function explained in Help. (In the case of this
screen, the screen that appears after step 1 of
"Setting Procedure" is performed will appear.)
4 Displays the Help list.
5 Closes the Help screen and returns to the
original screen.
6 Scrolls up and down when the help text cannot
be displayed in its entirety on a single screen.
Status
Cancel OK
Paper Selection
Add Shortcut
Paper Set.
Auto
MP Tray
MP Tray
100%
A4
A4Original
Zoom
Paper
:
:
:
c020102
Preview
A4
A4A3
B4
A5
Copies
Plain
Plain
Plain
Plain
Plain
Plain
---
Cassette
Proof Copy
Select paper source by choosing a
Cassette or MP Tray.
Selecting Paper Source
1/2
End
Status
Setting Procedure
1. Press [Org./Paper/Finishing].
2. Press [Paper Selection].
Other Help
h0201020201_02
Try It
Select paper source by choosing a
Cassette or MP Tray.
Selecting Paper Source
1/2
End
Status
Setting Procedure
1. Press [Org./Paper/Finishing].
2. Press [Paper Selection].
Other Help
h0201020201_01
1
2
6
5
4
3
2-26
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Touch Panel
Accessibility Functions (Magnifying the View)
You can magnify the text and keys displayed on the touch panel. You can also select items and move to the next screen
using the numeric keys.
While using the Copy or Send functions, select the [Accessibility Display] key.
Large keys and text appear on the touch panel.
You can also control the screen using the numeric key corresponding to the number in circle. (Example: Press the [2]
key on the numeric key pad to zoom.)
Control the functions according to the display on the screen.
NOTE
• This function can be used on the Home screen and on the functions that were registered via Copy/Send Quick
Setup.
• To configure any functions that are not displayed on the Accessibility screen, you need to return to the original view.
Select the [Accessibility Display] key again.
Status
Copies
uc0102
2-27
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Login/Logout
Login/Logout
If you are setting a function that requires administrator rights, or if user login administration is enabled, you must enter
your login user name and login password.
Login
Normal login
1Enter the login user name and login password to login.
1If this screen is displayed during operations, select [Login User Name] to enter the login
user name.
2[Login Password] > Enter the login password > [OK]
NOTE
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
You will be unable to login if you forget your login user name or login password. In this event, login with administrator
privileges and change your login user name or login password.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
NOTE
•[# Keys] can be selected to enter the number with the numeric keys on the operation
panel.
•If [Network Authentication] is selected as the user authentication method,
authentication destinations are displayed and either [Local] or [Network] can be
selected as the authentication destination.
• To authenticate by ID card, select [ID Card Login].
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
Login
User Name
Login
Status
Login
Password
abcdef
********
# Keys
Cancel
# Keys
lg0301
1
2
3
2-28
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Login/Logout
2Select [Login].
Simple Login
If this screen is displayed during operations, select a user and log in.
Logout
To logout from the machine, select the [Authentication/Logout] key to return to the login user
name/login password entry screen.
Users are automatically logged out in the following circumstances:
• When the machine enters the sleep state.
• When the auto panel reset function is activated.
NOTE
If a user password is required, an input screen will be displayed.
Simple Login Settings (page 9-28)
Status
Select the user to login.
01 No.
Keyboard
Login
A
02
B
03
C
1/2
04 05 06
07 08 09
10 11 12
lg0601
2-29
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Default Settings of the Machine
Default Settings of the Machine
The default settings of the machine can be changed in System Menu. Before using this machine, configure such settings
as date and time, network configuration, and energy saving functions as needed.
Setting Date and Time
Follow the steps below to set the local date and time at the place of installation.
When you send an E-mail using the transmission function, the date and time as set here will be printed in the header of
the E-mail message. Set the date, time and time difference from GMT of the region where the machine is used.
.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Date/Timer/Energy Saver]
2Configure the settings.
[Time Zone] > [Date/Time] > [Date Format]
NOTE
For settings that are configurable from System Menu, refer to the following:
Setup and Registration (System Menu) (page 8-1)
NOTE
• To make changes after this initial configuration, refer to the following:
Date/Timer/Energy Saver (page 8-69)
• The correct time can be periodically set by obtaining the time from the network time server.
Command Center RX User Guide
Item Description
Time Zone Set the time difference from GMT. Choose the nearest listed
location from the list. If you select a region that utilizes summer
time, configure settings for summer time.
Date/Time Set the date and time for the location where you use the machine.
If you perform Send as E-mail, the date and time set here will be
displayed on the header.
Value: Year (2000 to 2037), Month (1 to 12), Day (1 to 31),
Hour (00 to 23), Minute (00 to 59), Second (00 to 59)
Date Format Select the display format of year, month, and date. The year is
displayed in Western notation.
Value: Month/Day/Year, Day/Month/Year, Year/Month/Day
2-30
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
Network Setup
Configuring the Wired Network
The machine is equipped with network interface, which is compatible with network protocols such as TCP/IP (IPv4),
TCP/IP (IPv6), NetBEUI, and IPSec. It enables network printing on the Windows, Macintosh, UNIX and other platforms.
Set up TCP/IP (IPv4) to connect to the Windows network.
Be sure to connect the network cable before configuring the settings.
Connecting LAN Cable (page 2-7)
For other network settings, refer to the following:
Network (page 8-48)
IPv4 setting
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Wired Network
Settings" [Next] > "TCP/IP Setting" [Next] > "IPv4" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
When using DHCP server
[DHCP]: Set to [On].
When setting the static IP address
[DHCP]: Set to [Off].
[IP Address]: Enter the address.
[Subnet Mask]: Enter the subnet mask in decimal representation (0 to 255).
[Default Gateway]: Enter the address.
When using the Auto-IP, enter "0.0.0.0" in [IP Address].
NOTE
If user login administration is enabled, you can only change the settings by logging in with administrator privileges.
If user login administration is disabled, the user authentication screen appears. Enter a login user name and
password, and select [Login].
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
2-31
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
IMPORTANT
After changing the setting, restart the network from System Menu, or turn the
machine OFF and then ON.
Restart Network (page 8-59)
NOTE
Ask your network administrator for the IP address in advance, and have it ready when you
configure this setting.
In the following cases, set the IP address of DNS server on the Command Center RX.
• When using the host name with "DHCP" setting set to "Off"
• When using the DNS server with IP address that is not assigned by DHCP automatically.
Setting the IP Address of the DNS Server, refer to the following:
Command Center RX User Guide
2-32
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
Configuring the Wireless Network
When the Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35 and IB-51) is installed on the machine and the connection settings are
configured, it is possible to print or send in a wireless network (wireless LAN) environment. The configuration methods
are as follows:
Setting the Connection by Using the Wi-Fi Setup Tool
To send the Wi-Fi settings configured in the Wi-Fi Setup Tool to the machine, connect the computer or handheld device
with the machine locally. The connection methods are wired connection via LAN cable and wireless LAN connection (Wi-
Fi Direct).
Configuration Method Description Reference Page
Configuring the Connection
from the Operation Panel
on This Machine
Use Quick Setup Wizard when configuring the
network in a wizard-style screen, without setting
indivisually in System menu.
Quick Setup Wizard (page 2-
42)
Use Wi-Fi Settings or Wireless Network to configure
the network in details from System menu.
Wi-Fi Settings (page 8-51)
Wireless Network (page 8-61)
Setting the Connection by
Using the Wi-Fi Setup Tool
This is the tool included in the Product Library. You
can configure the connection according to the
instructions provided by the wizard.
Setting the Connection by
Using the Wi-Fi Setup Tool
(page 2-32)
Setting the Connection by
Using the Setup Utility of
IB-51
This is the setup tool included in the CD of IB-51. You
can use it on both Windows and Mac OS.
IB-51 Operation Guide
Configuring Connections
on the Web Page
For the IB-35, the connection can be set from the
Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User
Guide
For the IB-51, the connection can be set on the
dedicated Web page.
IB-51 Operation Guide
NOTE
• The Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) is an option for some models and the Wireless Network Interface Kit
(IB-51) is a standard option. Contact your dealer or our sales or service representatives for detail.
IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
IB-51 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
• When you want to switch to the network interface other than Wired (default) after installing an optional Network
Interface Kit (IB-50) and a Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35 or IB-51), select the desired setting on "Primary
Network (Client)".
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
NOTE
• Before using the Wi-Fi Setup Tool, connect your computer to this machine locally with wired LAN cable or Wi-Fi
Direct.
• To use Wi-Fi Direct, confirm that the Wi-Fi Direct is enabled (Wi-Fi Direct is set to [ON]) and Restart Network from
the operation panel, before your computer will be connected to this machine with Wi-Fi Direct.
• To use a wired LAN cable directly connected to the machine, the Auto-IP (Link-local) address will be assigned to the
machine and the computer. This machine applies Auto-IP as the default settings.
• Configure the settings on the operation panel if your computer supports WPS.
Wi-Fi Settings (page 8-51)
Wireless Network (page 8-61)
2-33
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
Wired Connection by Using LAN Cable
1Connect the machine with a computer
1Connect the machine with a computer via LAN cable when the machine is powered on.
2Turn on the computer.
IP address (link local address) of the machine and computer is generated automatically.
2Insert the DVD.
3Display the screen.
4Select [Maintenance].
5[Wi-Fi Setup Tool] > [OK]
NOTE
• Installation on Windows must be done by a user logged on with administrator privileges.
• If the "Welcome to the Found New Hardware Wizard" dialog box displays, select
[Cancel].
• If the autorun screen is displayed, click [Run setup.exe].
• If the user account management window appears, click [Yes] ([Allow]).
1Click [View License Agreement]
and read the License Agreement.
2Click [Accept].
12
1
2
2-34
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
6Configure the settings.
1[Do not use automatic configuration] > [Next] > [Next]
2[Use LAN cable] > [Next] > [Next]
3[Easy setup] > [Next]
The machine is detected.
4Select the machine > [Next]
5Select [Use the device settings.] on [Authentication mode], and enter the login user
name and password. Login user name and Password are both Admin.
6Configure the communication settings > [Next]
7Change the settings of access point as necessary > [Next]
The network is configured.
Wireless LAN Connection by Using Wi-Fi Direct
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct
Settings" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
[On] > [OK]
3Restart the network.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Restart Network"
[Start] > [Yes]
4Connect a computer or a handheld device with the machine.
5Insert the DVD.
NOTE
• Only one machine can be searched using Wi-Fi Setup Tool. It may take times to search
the machine.
• If the machine is not detected, select [Advanced setup] > [Next]. Select [Express] or
[Custom] as device discovery method and specify the IP address or host name to
search the machine.
Setting Wi-Fi Direct (page 2-36)
2-35
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
6Display the screen.
7Select [Maintenance].
8[Wi-Fi Setup Tool] > [OK]
9Configure the settings.
1[Do not use automatic configuration] > [Next] > [Next]
2[Wi-Fi Direct] > [Next] > [Next]
3[Advanced setup] > [Next]
Select [Express] or [Custom] as device discovery method and specify the IP address or
host name to search the machine.
4Select the machine > [Next]
5Select [Use the device settings.] on [Authentication mode], and enter the login user
name and password. Login user name and Password are both Admin.
6Configure the communication settings > [Next]
7Change the settings of access point as necessary > [Next]
The network is configured.
NOTE
• Installation on Windows must be done by a user logged on with administrator privileges.
• If the "Welcome to the Found New Hardware Wizard" dialog box displays, select
[Cancel].
• If the autorun screen is displayed, click [Run setup.exe].
• If the user account management window appears, click [Yes] ([Allow]).
1Click [View License Agreement]
and read the License Agreement.
2Click [Accept].
12
1
2
2-36
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
Setting Wi-Fi Direct
Setting Wi-Fi Direct enables you to print from the Wi-Fi Direct environment. The configuration methods are as follows:
Configuring the Connection from the Operation Panel on This Machine
Connecting to Computers or Handheld Devices that Support Wi-Fi Direct
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct
Settings" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
[On] > [OK]
3Restart the network.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Restart Network"
[Start] > [Yes]
4Specify the machine name from the computer or handheld
device.
If a confirmation message appears on the operation panel of the machine, select [Yes].
The network between this machine and the handheld device is configured.
Connecting to Computers or Handheld Devices Unsupported Wi-Fi Direct
Here, we'll explain the procedures for connecting to iOS handheld devices.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct
Settings" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
[On] > [OK]
3Restart the network.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Restart Network"
[Start] > [Yes]
NOTE
To use Wi-Fi Direct, Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) must be installed in the machine.
The Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) is an option for some models. Contact your dealer or our sales or service
representatives for detail.
IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
2-37
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
4[Home] key > [Wi-Fi Direct]
5Note the network name (SSID), IP address, and password.
6Configure the handheld device.
1[Settings] > [Wi-Fi]
2Select the network name (SSID) appeared in step 5 from the list.
3Enter the password that was provided in step 5 > [Connect]
The network between this machine and the handheld device is configured.
Configuring the Connection by Using Push Button
When your computer or handheld device does not support Wi-Fi Direct but supports WPS, you can configure the
network using push button.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct
Settings" [Next] > "Wi-Fi Direct" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
[On] > [OK]
3Restart the network.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Network" [Next] > "Restart Network"
[Start] > [Yes]
4[Home] key > [Wi-Fi Direct]
5Press the push button on the computer or handheld device and
select [Push Button] on the screen of operation panel
simultaneously.
The network between this machine and the computer or handheld device is configured.
IMPORTANT
You can connect up to three handheld devices at the same time using Wi-Fi Direct setting. When the devices
that support Wi-Fi Direct are connected, if you want to connect other device, disconnect the already-
connected devices from the network. The disconnection methods are as follows:
• Disconnect the network from the computer or handheld computer
• Disconnecting all devices from the network on the operation panel
Select [Home] > [Wi-Fi Direct] > [Connected Device List] > [Disconnect All]
• Configuring auto disconnecting time from the System menu
Wi-Fi Direct Settings (page 8-51)
• Configuring auto disconnecting time from the Command Center RX
Command Center RX User Guide
2-38
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Network Setup
Configuring NFC
NFC (Near Field Communication) is the internal standard for near field communication in which the data communication
distance is limited to approximately 10 cm. Establishing data communication simply requires you to show the handheld
device supporting NFC to this machine.
The configuration methods are as follows:
Configuring Connections on the Web Page
You can set NFC from the Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User Guide
Configuring the Connection from the Operation Panel on This Machine
Configure the NFC from the System Menu.
NFC (page 8-67)
This section presents an example for configuring the NFC from the System Menu.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "NFC" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
[On] > [OK]
2-39
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Energy Saver Function
Energy Saver Function
If a certain period of time elapses after the machine is last used, the machine automatically enters Low Power Mode to
reduce power consumption. If a further period of time elapses without the machine being used, the machine
automatically enters Sleep Mode, which minimizes power consumption.
Low Power Mode
If the machine is not operated for a certain period of time, the energy saver indicator will light up and the screen will
become dark to reduce power consumption. This status is referred to as Low Power Mode.
"Low power." will be displayed on the screen.
The amount of time before entering Low Power Mode: 3 minutes (default setting).
If print data is received during Low Power Mode, the machine automatically wakes up and starts printing. Also when fax
data arrives while the machine is in Low Power Mode, the machine automatically wakes up and starts printing.
To resume, perform one of the following actions.
• Select any key on the operation panel.
• Touch the touch panel.
• Open the optional original cover or the optional document processor.
• Place originals in the optional document processor.
Recovery time from Low Power Mode is as follows.
• TASKalfa 2552ci/TASKalfa 3252ci: Within 10 seconds
•TASKalfa 4052ci/TASKalfa 5052ci/TASKalfa 6052ci: Within 15 seconds
Note that ambient environmental conditions, such as ventilation, may cause the machine to respond more slowly.
Sleep
To enter Sleep, select the [Energy Saver] key. Touch panel and all indicators on the operation panel will go out to save
a maximum amount of power except the Energy Saver indicator. This status is referred to as Sleep.
If print data is received during Sleep, the machine automatically wakes up and starts printing.
Also when fax data arrives while the machine is in Sleep, the machine automatically wakes up and starts printing.
To resume, perform the following actions.
• Select any key on the operation panel.
• Touch the touch panel.
• Place originals in the optional document processor.
Recovery time from Sleep Mode is as follows.
• TASKalfa 2552ci/TASKalfa 3252ci: Within 16 seconds
•TASKalfa 4052ci/TASKalfa 5052ci/TASKalfa 6052ci: Within 17 seconds
Note that ambient environmental conditions, such as ventilation, may cause the machine to respond more slowly.
NOTE
If the Low Power Timer is equal to the Sleep Timer, a Sleep mode is preceded.
Energy Saver indicator
2-40
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Energy Saver Function
Auto Sleep
Auto Sleep automatically switches the machine into Sleep if left idle for a preset time.
The amount of time before entering Sleep is as follows.
• 10 minutes (default setting).
To change the preset sleep time, refer to the following:
Quick Setup Wizard (page 2-42)
Sleep Rules (models for Europe)
You can set whether Sleep Mode operates for each function. When the machine enters Sleep Mode, the ID card cannot
be recognized.
For more information on Sleep Rules settings, refer to the following:
Sleep Rules (models for Europe) (page 8-71)
Sleep Level (Energy Saver) (models except for
Europe)
This mode reduces power consumption even more than normal Sleep Mode, and allows Sleep Mode to be set
separately for each function. Printing from a computer connected with a USB cable is not available while the machine is
asleep. The time required for the machine to wake up from power save mode and resume normal operation will be
longer than for normal Sleep Mode.
For more information on Sleep Level (Energy Saver) Mode settings, refer to the following:
Quick Setup Wizard (page 2-42)
Energy Saver Recovery Level
This machine can reduce power consumption when recovering from Energy Saver Mode.
For EnergySaver RecoveryLevel, "Full Recovery", "Normal Recovery" or "Power Saving Recovery" can be selected.
The factory default is "Normal Recovery".
For more information on Energy Saver Mode settings, refer to the following:
Quick Setup Wizard (page 2-42)
EnergySaver RecoveryLevel (page 8-71)
Weekly Timer Settings
Set the machine to automatically turn OFF and wake up at times specified for each day.
For more information on Weekly Timer Settings, refer to the following:
Quick Setup Wizard (page 2-42)
NOTE
If the Low Power Timer is equal to the Sleep Timer, a Sleep Mode is preceded.
NOTE
If the optional Network Interface Kit is installed, Energy Saver cannot be specified.
2-41
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Energy Saver Function
Power Off Timer (models for Europe)
If the machine is not used while in sleep mode, the power automatically turns off. The Power Off Timer is used to set the
time until the power turns off.
The factory setting for the time until the power turns off: 3 days
Power Off Timer (models for Europe) (page 8-72)
2-42
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Quick Setup Wizard
Quick Setup Wizard
For FAX functions, paper settings, Energy Saver functions and network settings, the following settings can be configured
in a wizard-style screen.
FAX Setup Configures basic fax settings. This function is displayed when the optional FAX Kit
is installed.
FAX Operation Guide
1. Dialing/RX Mode Dialing Mode (Port 1, Port 2*1)*2
Reception Mode
Auto (DRD)*3
2. Local FAX Information Local FAX Name (Port 1, Port 2*1)
Local FAX Number (Port 1, Port 2*1)
Local FAX ID
TTI
3. Sound FAX Speaker Volume
FAX Monitor Volume
Job Finish Buzzer
4. Rings Rings (Normal)*4
Rings (TAD)*4
Rings (FAX/TEL)*4
5. Output Media Type
Paper Output (Port 1, Port 2*1)*5
Reduced RX Size
6. Redial Retry Times
Power Off Setup Show Power Off Message —
Energy Saver Setup Configures sleep mode and low power mode.
1. Sleep Mode For Europe
Sleep Timer
Sleep Rules
Except for Europe
Sleep Timer
Sleep Level
2. Low Power Mode Low Power Timer
3.Recovery Mode Energy Saver Recovery Level
4.Weekly Timer Settings Weekly Timer
Schedule*6
Retry Times*6
Retry Interval*6
2-43
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Quick Setup Wizard
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Quick Setup Wizard]
2Select a function.
3Configure the settings.
Start the wizard. Follow the instructions on the screen to configure settings.
Network Setup Configures network settings.
1. Network Network Selection*7
Wi-Fi*8
DHCP*9
IP Address*10
Subnet Mask*10
Default Gateway*10
*1 This is displayed when the option of two FAX Kits has been installed.
*2 Inch version only.
*3 DRD reception mode is available for some countries.
*4 This setting does not appear in some regions.
*5 This function is displayed when the optional Job Separator, Mailbox or 4,000-Sheet Finisher is installed. When an
Inner Finisher or a 1,000-Sheet Finisher is installed with the machine, this function is not displayed.
*6 This function is displayed when [Weekly Timer] is set to [On].
*7 This function is displayed when the Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) is installed.
The Wireless Network Interface Kit is an option for some models. Contact your dealer or our sales or service
representatives for detail.
IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
*8 This function is displayed when [Network Selection] is set to [Wi-Fi].
*9 This function is displayed when [Network Selection] is set to [Wired Network].
*10 This function is displayed when [DHCP] is set to [Off].
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password and select [Login].
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
If you experience difficulty configuring the settings, refer to the following:
Help Screen (page 2-25)
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
2-44
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Quick Setup Wizard
Control Description
End Exits the wizard. Settings configured so far are applied.
Previous Returns to the previous item.
Skip Advances to the next item without setting the current item.
Next Advances to the next screen.
Back Returns to the previous screen.
Complete Register the settings and exit the wizard.
2-45
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
Installing Software
Install appropriate software on your PC from the included DVD (Product Library) if you want to use the printer function of
this machine or perform TWAIN / WIA transmission or Network FAX transmission from your PC.
Software on DVD (Windows)
You can use either [
Express Install
] or [
Custom Install
] can be selected for the installation method. [
Express Install
] is
the standard installation method. To install components that cannot be installed by [
Express Install
], use [
Custom Install
].
For details on Custom Installation, refer to the following:
Custom Install (page 2-48)
Software Description Express
Install
KX DRIVER This driver enables files on a computer to be printed by the machine.
Multiple page description languages (PCL XL, KPDL, etc.) are
supported by a single driver. This printer driver allows you to take full
advantage of the features of the machine.
Use this driver to create PDF files.
KX XPS DRIVER This printer driver supports the XPS (XML Paper Specification)
format developed by Microsoft Corporation.
―
KPDL mini-driver/PCL mini-
driver
This is a Microsoft MiniDriver that supports PCL and KPDL. There
are some restrictions on the machine features and option features
that can be used with this driver.
―
FAX Driver This makes it possible to send a document created in a computer
software application as a fax via the machine.
―
Kyocera TWAIN Driver This driver enables scanning on the machine using a TWAIN-
compliant software application.
Kyocera WIA Driver WIA (Windows Imaging Acquisition) is a function of Windows that
enables reciprocal communication between an imaging device such
as a scanner and an image processing software application. An
image can be acquired using a WIA-compliant software application,
which is convenient when a TWAIN-compliant software application is
not installed in the computer.
―
KYOCERA Net Viewer This is a utility that enables monitoring of the machine on the
network.
―
Status Monitor This is a utility that monitors the printer status and provides an
ongoing reporting function.
File Management Utility This makes it possible to send and save a scanned document to a
specified network folder.
―
KYOCERA Net Direct Print This makes it possible to print a PDF file without starting Adobe
Acrobat/Reader.
―
FONTS These are display fonts that enable the machine's built-in fonts to be
used in a software application.
2-46
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
Installing Software in Windows
Express Install
The following procedure is an example for installing the software in Windows 8.1 using [Express Install].
For details on Custom Installation, refer to the following:
Custom Install (page 2-48)
1Insert the DVD.
2Display the screen.
3Select [Express Install].
NOTE
• Installation on Windows must be done by a user logged on with administrator privileges.
• The optional FAX Kit is required in order to make use of fax functionality.
• WIA Driver and KX XPS DRIVER cannot be installed on Windows XP.
NOTE
• Installation on Windows must be done by a user logged on with administrator privileges.
• If the "Welcome to the Found New Hardware Wizard" dialog box displays, select
[Cancel].
• If the autorun screen is displayed, click [Run setup.exe].
• If the user account management window appears, click [Yes] ([Allow]).
1Click [View License Agreement]
and read the License Agreement.
2Click [Accept].
12
2-47
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
4Install the software.
You can also select [Use host name for port name] and set to use the host name of the
standard TCP/IP port. (A USB connection cannot be used.)
5Finish the installation.
When "Your software is ready to use" appears, you can use the software. To print a test
page, click the "Print a test page" checkbox and select the machine.
IMPORTANT
If Wi-Fi or Wi-Fi Direct is enabled, be sure to specify the IP address for the port name.
Installation may fail if the host name is specified.
NOTE
• The machine cannot be detected unless it is on. If the computer fails to detect the
machine, verify that it is connected to the computer via a network or USB cable and that it
is turned on and click (Reload).
• If the Windows security window appears, click [Install this driver software anyway].
• To install Status Monitor on Windows versions preceding Windows 8, it is necessary to
install Microsoft .NET Framework 4.0 beforehand.
3
1
2
2-48
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
Click [Finish] to exit the wizard.
If a system restart message appears, restart the computer by following the screen prompts.
This completes the printer driver installation procedure.
If you are installing the TWAIN driver, continue by configuring the following:
Custom Install
The following procedure is an example for installing the software in Windows 8.1 using [Custom Install].
1Insert the DVD.
2Display the screen.
3Select [Custom Install].
NOTE
When you have selected [Device settings] in Windows XP, the dialog box for device setting
will appear after [Finish] is clicked. Configure the settings for options installed on the
machine. Device settings can be configured after the installation is completed.
Printer Driver User Guide
Setting TWAIN Driver (page 2-55)
NOTE
• Installation on Windows must be done by a user logged on with administrator privileges.
• If the "Welcome to the Found New Hardware Wizard" dialog box displays, select
[Cancel].
• If the autorun screen is displayed, click [Run setup.exe].
• If the user account management window appears, click [Yes] ([Allow]).
1 Click [View License Agreement]
and read the License Agreement.
2 Click [Accept].
12
2-49
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
4Install the software.
1Select the device to be installed.
2Select the driver to be installed.
IMPORTANT
If Wi-Fi or Wi-Fi Direct is enabled, be sure to specify the IP address for the port
name. Installation may fail if the host name is specified.
NOTE
• The machine cannot be detected unless it is on. If the computer fails to detect the
machine, verify that it is connected to the computer via a network or USB cable and
that it is turned on and click (Reload).
• If the desired device does not appear, select [Add custom device] to directly select
the device.
1
2
2
3
1
2-50
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
3Click [Utility] tab and select the utility to be installed.
4Click [Install].
NOTE
To install Status Monitor on Windows versions preceding Windows 8, it is necessary to
install Microsoft .NET Framework 4.0 beforehand.
23
1
2-51
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
5Finish the installation.
When "Your software is ready to use" appears, you can use the software. To print a test
page, click the "Print a test page" checkbox and select the machine.
Click [Finish] to exit the wizard.
If a system restart message appears, restart the computer by following the screen prompts.
This completes the printer driver installation procedure.
If you are installing the TWAIN driver, continue by configuring the following:
Uninstalling the Software
Perform the following procedure to delete the Software from your computer.
1Display the screen.
Click [Search] in charms, and enter "Uninstall Kyocera Product Library" in the search box.
Select [Uninstall Kyocera Product Library] in the search list.
NOTE
When you have selected [Device settings] in Windows XP, the dialog box for device setting
will appear after [Finish] is clicked. Configure the settings for options installed on the
machine. Device settings can be configured after the installation is completed.
Printer Driver User Guide
Setting TWAIN Driver (page 2-55)
NOTE
Uninstallation on Windows must be done by a user logged on with administrator privileges.
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows and then select [All Programs],
[Kyocera], and [Uninstall Kyocera Product Library] to display the Uninstall Wizard.
2-52
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
2Uninstall the software.
Place a check in the check box of the software to be deleted.
3Finish uninstalling.
If a system restart message appears, restart the computer by following the screen prompts.
This completes the software uninstallation procedure.
NOTE
• The software can also be uninstalled using the Product Library.
• In the Product Library screen, click [Uninstall], and follow the on-screen instructions to
uninstall the software.
2
1
2-53
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
Installing Software in Mac Computer
The machine's printer functionality can be used by a Mac computer.
1Insert the DVD.
Double-click the [Kyocera] icon.
2Display the screen.
Double-click [Kyocera OS X x.x] depending on your Mac OS version.
3Install the Printer Driver.
Install the printer driver as directed by the instructions in the installation software.
This completes the printer driver installation.
If a USB connection is used, the machine is automatically recognized and connected.
If an IP connection is used, the settings below are required.
NOTE
• Installation on Mac OS must be done by a user logged on with administrator privileges.
• When printing from a Macintosh computer, set the machine's emulation to [KPDL] or [KPDL(Auto)].
Printer (page 8-40)
• If connecting by Bonjour, enable Bonjour in the machine's network settings.
Bonjour (page 8-55)
• In the Authenticate screen, enter the name and password used to log in to the operating system.
• When printing via AirPrint, you do not have to install the software.
12
2-54
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
4Configure the printer.
1Open System Preferences and add the printer.
2Select [Default] and then select the driver after clicking on the item that appears in "Name".
3Select the options available for the machine.
4The selected machine is added.
NOTE
When using
an IP
connection,
click the IP icon for an IP connection and then enter the
host name or IP address.
The number entered in "Address" will automatically appear in
"Name". Change if needed.
1
2
1
2
4
3
1
2
2-55
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
Setting TWAIN Driver
Register this machine to the TWAIN Driver. Instructions are based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Click [Search] in charms, and enter "TWAIN Driver Setting" in the search box. Select
[TWAIN Driver Setting] in the search list.
2Click [Add].
2Configure TWAIN Driver.
NOTE
In Windows 7, select [Start] button on the Windows, [All Programs], [Kyocera] and then
[TWAIN Driver Setting]. TWAIN Driver screen appears.
1 Enter the machine name.
2 Select this machine from the list.
3 Enter the machine's IP address or host name.
4 Set units of measurement.
5 When using SSL, select the checkbox beside SSL.
6 Click [OK].
NOTE
When the machine's IP address or host name is unknown, contact Administrator.
3
2
1
5
4
6
2-56
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
3Finish registering.
NOTE
Click [Delete] to delete the added machine. Click [Edit] to change names.
2-57
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Installing Software
Setting WIA Driver
Register this machine to the WIA Driver. Instructions are based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Click [Search] in charms, and enter "View scanners and cameras" in the search box.
Select [View scanners and cameras] in the search list then the Scanners and Cameras
screen appears.
2Select the same name as this machine from WIA Drivers, and click [Properties].
2Configure WIA Driver.
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows and enter [Scanner] in [Program and
File Search]. Click [View scanners and cameras] in the search list then the Scanners
and Cameras screen appears.
1 Click the [Settings] tab.
2 Enter the machine IP addresses or host name.
3 When using SSL, select the checkbox beside SSL.
4 Set units of measurement.
5 Click [OK].
12
1
2
5
3
4
2-58
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Checking the Counter
Checking the Counter
Check the number of sheets printed and scanned.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Counter]
2Check the counter.
2-59
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Additional Preparations for the Administrator
Additional Preparations for the
Administrator
In addition to the information provided in this chapter, the administrator of this machine should check the following, and
configure the settings as needed.
Sending Documents to a PC
To Send to a Shared Folder (Send to Folder (SMB))
To send a document that has been loaded, you need to create a shared folder to receive the document on your
computer.
Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC (page 3-20)
To E-mail Scanned Images (Send as E-mail)
You can send a scanned original image as an E-mail attachment.
E-mail Settings (page 2-65)
Strengthening the Security
This machine is shipped with two default users registered one with Machine Administrator rights, and another with
Administrator rights.Logging in as this user will allow you to configure all settings; therefore, please change the login
user name and password.
In addition, this machine is equipped with user authentication function, which can be configured to limit the access to this
machine to only those who have a registered login name and password.
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) (page 9-1)
I want to... Function Reference page
Restrict the users of the machine. User Login page 9-2
Authentication Security page 9-5
Auto Panel Reset page 8-69
ID Card Settings*1
*1 The optional Card Authentication Kit is required.
page 9-31
Restrict the basic functions that can be
used.
Local Authorization page 9-19
Group Authorization Set. page 9-20
Guest Authorization Set. page 9-23
Prevent another user from handling the
documents stored in the machine.
Custom Box page 5-50
Output the document stored in the
machine at the time when user operates
the device via operation panel.
Remote Printing page 8-31
2-60
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Additional Preparations for the Administrator
I want to... Function Reference page
Prevent the data stored in the machine
from being leaked.
Data Overwrite*1
*1 The optional Data Security Kit is required.
Refer to the Data
Security Kit (E)
Operation Guide.
Encryption*1
PDF Encryption Functions page 6-79
Completely delete the data on the machine
before disposing of the machine.
Data Sanitization page 8-66
Record the operation history of users. Login History Settings page 8-45
Device Log History Settings page 8-46
Secure Comm. Error Log page 8-47
Protect the transmission from interception
and wiretapping.
IPP over SSL page 8-57
HTTPS page 8-57
LDAP Security Refer to the Command
Center RX User
Guide.
SMTP Security page 8-55
POP3 Security page 8-55
FTP Encrypted TX page 6-83
Enhanced WSD (SSL) page 8-58
IPSec page 8-55
SNMPv3 page 8-58
Verify the software in the machine. Software Verification page 8-66
2-61
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
Command Center RX
If the machine is connected to the network, you can configure various settings using Command Center RX.
This section explains how to access Command Center RX, and how to change security settings and the host name.
Command Center RX User Guide
Settings that the administrator and general users can configure in Command Center RX are as follows.
NOTE
To fully access the features of the Command Center RX pages, enter the User Name and Password and click [Login].
Entering the predefined administrator password allows the user to access all pages, including Document Box,
Address Book, and Settings on the navigation menu. The factory default setting for the default user with administrator
privileges is shown below. (Upper case and lower case letters are distinguished (case sensitive).)
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
Setting Description Administ-
rator
General
User
Device
Information
The machine's structure can be checked.
Job Status Displays all device information, including print and scan jobs, storing
jobs, scheduled jobs, and job log history.
Document Box Add or delete document boxes, or delete documents within a document
box.
*1
*1 The logged in user may not be able to configure some settings, depending on the permissions of the user.
Address Book Create, edit, or delete addresses and address groups. *1
Device Settings Configure the advanced settings of the machine. ―
Function
Settings
Configure the advanced function settings. ―
Network
Settings
Configure the network advanced settings. ―
Security
Settings
Configure the security advanced settings. ―
Management
Settings
Configure the advanced management settings. ―
NOTE
The optional FAX Kit is required in order to make use of fax functionality.
Here, information on the FAX settings has been omitted.
FAX Operation Guide
2-62
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
Accessing Command Center RX
1Display the screen.
1Launch your Web browser.
2In the address or location bar, enter the machine's IP address or the host name.
Click in the following order to check the machine's IP address and the host name.
[Device Information] in the home screen > [Identification/Wired Network]
Examples: https://10.180.81.3/ (for IP address)
https://MFP001 (if the host name is "MFP001")
The web page displays basic information about the machine and Command Center RX as well
as their current status.
2Configure the function.
Select a category from the navigation bar on the left of the screen.
NOTE
If the screen "There is a problem with this website's security certificate." is displayed,
configure the certificate.
Command Center RX User Guide
You can also continue the operation without configuring the certificate.
NOTE
To fully access the features of the Command Center RX pages, enter the User Name and
Password and click [Login]. Entering the predefined administrator password allows the user
to access all pages, including Document Box, Address Book, and Settings on the navigation
menu. The factory default setting for the default user with administrator privileges is shown
below. (Upper case and lower case letters are distinguished (case sensitive).)
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
2-63
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
Changing Security Settings
1Display the screen.
1Launch your Web browser.
2In the address or location bar, enter the machine's IP address or the host name.
Click in the following order to check the machine's IP address and the host name.
[Device Information] in the home screen > [Identification/Wired Network]
3Log in with administrator privileges.
The factory default setting for the default user with administrator privileges is shown below.
(Upper case and lower case letters are distinguished (case sensitive).)
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
4Click [Security Settings].
2Configure the Security Settings.
From the [Security Settings] menu, select the setting you want to configure.
2-64
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
Changing Device Information
1Display the screen.
1Launch your Web browser.
2In the address or location bar, enter the machine's IP address or the host name.
Click in the following order to check the machine's IP address and the host name.
[Device Information] in the home screen > [Identification/Wired Network]
3Log in with administrator privileges.
The factory default setting for the default user with administrator privileges is shown below.
(Upper case and lower case letters are distinguished (case sensitive).)
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
4From the [Device Settings] menu, click [System].
NOTE
For details on settings related to certificates, refer to the following:
Command Center RX User Guide
2
3
1
2-65
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
2Specify the host name.
Enter the device information, and then click [Submit].
E-mail Settings
By configuring the SMTP settings, it is possible to send the images scanned by the machine as E-mail attachments and
to send E-mail notices when jobs have been completed.
To use this function, this machine must be connected to a mail server using the SMTP protocol.
In addition, configure the following.
•SMTP settings
Item: "SMTP Protocol" and "SMTP Server Name" in "SMTP"
• The sender address when the machine sends E-mails
Item: "Sender Address" in "E-mail Send Settings"
• The setting to limit the size of E-mails
Item: "E-mail Size Limit" in "E-mail Send Settings"
The procedure for specifying the SMTP settings is explained below.
1Display the screen.
Display the SMTP Protocol screen.
1Launch your Web browser.
2In the address or location bar, enter the machine's IP address or the host name.
Click in the following order to check the machine's IP address and the host name.
[Device Information] in the home screen > [Identification/Wired Network]
3Log in with administrator privileges.
The factory default setting for the default user with administrator privileges is shown below.
(Upper case and lower case letters are distinguished (case sensitive).)
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
IMPORTANT
After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
To restart the network interface card, click [Reset] in the [Management Settings]
menu, and then click [Restart Network] in "Restart".
2-66
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
4From the [Network Settings] menu, click [Protocol].
2Configure the settings.
Set "SMTP (E-mail TX)" to [On] in the "Send Protocols".
1
2
2-67
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
3Display the screen.
Display the E-mail Settings screen.
From the [Function Settings] menu, click [E-mail].
4Configure the settings.
Enter "SMTP" and "E-mail Send Settings" items.
Setting Description
SMTP Set to send e-mail from the machine.
SMTP Protocol Displays the SMTP protocol settings. Check that "SMTP
Protocol" is set to [On]. If [Off] is set, click [Protocol] and
set the SMTP protocol to [On].
SMTP Server Name*1 Enter the host name or IP address of the SMTP server.
SMTP Port Number Specify the port number to be used for SMTP. The default
port number is 25.
SMTP Server Timeout Set the amount of time to wait before time-out in seconds.
Authentication
Protocol
To use SMTP authentication, enter the user information for
authentication.
SMTP Security Set SMTP security.
Turn on "SMTP Security" in "SMTP (E-mail TX)" on the
[Protocol Settings] page.
Connection Test Tests to confirm that the E-mail function is operating under
the settings without sending a mail.
Domain Restriction To restrict the domains, click the [Domain List] and enter
the domain names of addresses to be allowed or rejected.
Restriction can also be specified by e-mail address.
1
2
2-68
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
5Click [Submit].
POP3 POP3 Protocol You don't need to set the following items when you only
enable the function of sending e-mail from the machine. Set
the following items if you want to enable the function of
receiving e-mail on the machine.
Command Center RX User Guide
Check Interval
Run once now
Domain Restriction
POP3 User Settings
E-mail
Send
Settings
E-mail Size Limit Enter the maximum size of E-mail that can be sent in
kilobytes. When E-mail size is greater than this value, an
error message appears and E-mail sending is cancelled.
Use this setting if you have set E-mail Size Limit for SMTP
server. If not, enter a value of 0 (zero) to enable E-mail
sending regardless of the size limit.
Sender Address*1 Specify the sender address for when the machine sends E-
mails, such as the machine administrator, so that a reply or
non-delivery report will go to a person rather than to the
machine. The sender address must be entered correctly for
SMTP authentication. The maximum length of the sender
address is 128 characters.
Signature Enter the signature. The signature is free form text that will
appear at the end of the E-mail body. It is often used for
further identification of the machine. The maximum length
of the signature is 512 characters.
Function Defaults Change the function default settings in [Common/Job
Default Settings] page.
*1 Be sure to enter the items.
Setting Description
2-69
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
Registering Destinations
1Display the screen.
1Launch your Web browser.
2In the address or location bar, enter the machine's IP address or the host name.
Click in the following order to check the machine's IP address and the host name.
[Device Information] in the home screen > [Identification/Wired Network]
3Log in with administrator privileges.
The factory default setting for the default user with administrator privileges is shown below.
(Upper case and lower case letters are distinguished (case sensitive).)
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
4From the [Address Book] menu, click [Machine Address Book].
5Click [Add].
2Populate the fields.
1Enter the destination information.
Enter the information for the destination you want to register. The fields to populate are the
same as when registering via operation panel.
2Click [Submit].
Registering Destinations in the Address Book (page 3-30)
3
1
2
2-70
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
Creating a New Custom Box
1Display the screen.
1Launch your Web browser.
2In the address or location bar, enter the machine's IP address or the host name.
Click in the following order to check the machine's IP address and the host name.
[Device Information] in the home screen > [Identification/Wired Network]
3From the [Document Box] menu, click [Custom Box].
4Click [Add].
2Configure the Custom Box.
1Enter the box details.
Enter the information for the custom box you want to register. For details on the fields to
populate, refer to the following:
2Click [Submit].
Command Center RX User Guide
1
3
2
2-71
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
Printing a document stored in a Custom Box
1Display the screen.
1Launch your Web browser.
2In the address or location bar, enter the machine's IP address or the host name.
Click in the following order to check the machine's IP address and the host name.
[Device Information] in the home screen > [Identification/Wired Network]
3From the [Document Box] menu, click [Custom Box].
4Click the number or name of the Custom Box in which the document is stored.
3
1
2
2-72
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Command Center RX
2Print the document.
1Select the document you wish to print.
Select the checkbox of the document to be printed.
2Click [Print].
3Configure settings for printing, click [Print].
1
2
2-73
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Transferring Data from Our Other Products
Transferring Data from Our Other Products
By using the machine's utility, you can smoothly migrate address books when the machine is to be replaced.
This section explains how to transfer data between our products.
Migrating the Address Book
The Address Book registered on the machine can be backed up or migrated using the KYOCERA Net Viewer on the
included DVD.
For details on operating the KYOCERA Net Viewer, refer to the following:
KYOCERA Net Viewer User Guide
Backing Up Address Book Data to PC
1Launch the KYOCERA Net Viewer.
2Create a backup.
1Right-click on the model name from which you want to back up the Address Book, and
select [Advanced] - [Set multiple devices].
2Select [Custom Mode] and click [Next].
1
2
1
2
2-74
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Transferring Data from Our Other Products
3Select destination device group and click [Next].
4Select [Device Address Book] and click [Next].
5Select [Create from device] and remove the checkmark from [Overwrite settings on
target device], and then click [Next].
1
2
1
2
1
2
3
2-75
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Transferring Data from Our Other Products
6Select the model you want to back up, and click [Next].
7Click on [Save to file].
8Specify the location to save the file, enter the file name, and then click [Save].
For "Save as type", make sure to select "XML File".
NOTE
If the "Admin Login" screen appears, enter the "Admin Login" and "Login Password", and
then click [OK]. The default settings are as follows (Upper case and lower case letters
are distinguished (case sensitive)).
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
1
2
2-76
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Transferring Data from Our Other Products
9After saving the file, always click [Cancel] to close the screen.
Please note that selecting [Finish] will write the data to the machine's Address Book.
Writing Address Book Data to the Machine
1Launch the KYOCERA Net Viewer.
2Load the Address Book data.
1Right-click on the model name to which you want to transfer the Address Book, and select
[Advanced] - [Set multiple devices].
2Select [Custom Mode] and click [Next].
1
2
1
2
2-77
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Transferring Data from Our Other Products
3Select destination device group and click [Next].
4Select [Device Address Book] and click [Next].
5Select [Create from file] and remove the checkmark from [Overwrite settings on target
device], and then click [Next].
Selecting the [Overwrite settings on target device] checkbox will overwrite the machine's
Address Book from entry No.1.
1
2
1
2
1
2
3
2-78
Installing and Setting up the Machine > Transferring Data from Our Other Products
6Click [Browse] and select the backup Address Book file, and then click [Next].
7Click [Finish].
The write process of the Address Book data starts.
8Once the write process is complete, click [Close].
1
2
3-1
3 Preparation before
Use
This chapter explains the following operations.
Loading Paper .................................................................................................................................................... 3-2
Precaution for Loading Paper .................................................................................................................. 3-2
Selecting the Paper Feeder Units ............................................................................................................ 3-3
Loading in Cassette 1 .............................................................................................................................. 3-4
Loading in Cassette 2 .............................................................................................................................. 3-7
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock in the Cassettes ................................................................................ 3-10
Loading in the Large Capacity Feeder ................................................................................................... 3-14
Loading in the Side Feeder .................................................................................................................... 3-16
Precautions for Outputting Paper ..................................................................................................................... 3-18
Paper Stopper ........................................................................................................................................ 3-18
Envelope Stack Guide ........................................................................................................................... 3-18
Stack Level Adjuster .............................................................................................................................. 3-19
Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC ................................................................... 3-20
Making a note of the computer name and full computer name .............................................................. 3-20
Making a note of the user name and domain name .............................................................................. 3-21
Creating a Shared Folder, Making a Note of a Shared Folder ............................................................... 3-22
Configuring Windows Firewall ............................................................................................................... 3-25
Registering Destinations in the Address Book ................................................................................................. 3-30
Adding a Destination (Address Book) .................................................................................................... 3-30
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch Key) ................................................................... 3-37
3-2
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
Loading Paper
Precaution for Loading Paper
When you open a new package of paper, fan the sheets to separate them slightly prior to loading in the following steps.
Fan the paper, then tap it on a level surface.
In addition, note the following points.
• If the paper is curled or folded, straighten it before loading. Paper that is curled or folded
may cause a jam.
• Avoid exposing opened paper to high humidity as dampness can be a cause of problems.
Seal any remaining paper after loading in the multi purpose tray or cassettes back in the
paper storage bag.
• Leaving paper in the cassette for a long time may cause a discoloration of paper by heat
from the cassette heater.
• If the machine will not be used for a prolonged period, protect all paper from humidity by
removing it from the cassettes and sealing it in the paper storage bag.
IMPORTANT
If you copy onto used paper (paper already used for printing), do not use paper that is
stapled or clipped together. This may damage the machine or cause poor image
quality.
NOTE
If you use special paper such as letterhead, paper with holes or paper with pre-prints like
logo or company name, refer to the following:
Paper (page 11-13)
3-3
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
Selecting the Paper Feeder Units
Select the paper feeder units according to the size and type of paper.
No. Name Paper Size Paper Type Capacity Page
1Cassette 1 A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, A6-R, B5-R, B5, B6-R,
Letter-R, Letter, Legal, Statement-R,
Executive, Oficio II, Folio, 16K-R, 16K, ISO
B5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9,
Envelope #6, Envelope Monarch,
Envelope DL, Envelope C5, Hagaki
(Cardstock), Oufuku hagaki (Return
postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2, Custom 1 to
4
Plain, Rough,
Vellum, Recycled,
Preprinted, Bond,
Cardstock, Color,
Prepunched,
Letterhead,
Envelope, Thick,
High Quality,
Custom 1 to 8
500 sheets
(80 g/m2)
page 3-4
2Cassette 2 A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, A6-R, B4, B5-R,
B5, B6-R, 216×340 mm, SRA3, Ledger,
Letter-R, Letter, Legal, Statement-R,
Executive, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio, 8K,
16K-R, 16K, ISO B5, Envelope #10,
Envelope #9, Envelope #6, Envelope
Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5,
Envelope C4, Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku
hagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4,
Youkei 2, Custom 1 to 4
3Cassette 3
4Cassette 4
5Cassette 3 A4, Letter, B5 (Fixed to one of sizes.) Plain, Rough,
Vellum, Recycled,
Preprinted, Bond,
Color, Prepunched,
Letterhead, Thick,
High Quality,
Custom 1 to 8
1,500 sheets
(80 g/m2)
page 3-14
6Cassette 4
7Cassette 5 3,000 sheets
(80 g/m2)
page 3-16
NOTE
• The number of sheets that can be held varies depending on your environment and paper type.
• You should not use inkjet printer paper or any paper with a special surface coating. (Such paper may cause paper
jams or other faults.)
• For higher quality color printing, use special color paper.
1
2
3
7
4
6
5
3-4
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
Loading in Cassette 1
1Pull the cassette completely out of the machine.
2Adjust the paper length guide to the paper size required.
NOTE
Do not pull out more than one cassette at a time.
NOTE
When using Legal size paper, move the paper length guide to the extreme left and lay it
down.
3-5
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
3
Adjust the position of the paper width guides located on the left
and right sides of the cassette.
4Load paper.
5Be sure that the paper length and width guides rest securely
against the paper.
If there is a gap, readjust the guides to fit the paper.
IMPORTANT
• Load the paper with the print side facing up.
• After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the
cassette.
Precaution for Loading Paper (page 3-2)
• Before loading the paper, be sure that it is not curled or folded. Paper that is curled
or folded may cause paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the level indicator (see illustration
above).
• If paper is loaded without adjusting the paper length guide and paper width guide,
the paper may skew or become jammed.
3-6
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
6Gently push the cassette back in.
7Insert the indication on the sheet so as to match the size and
type of paper to be placed.
8Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] > [Cassette/MP Tray Settings] > "Cassette 1" [Next]
9Configure the function.
Select the paper size and paper type.
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
NOTE
Paper size can be automatically detected and selected, refer to the following.
Paper Selection (page 6-19)
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
3-7
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
Loading in Cassette 2
1Pull the cassette completely out of the machine.
2Adjust the paper length guide to the paper size required.
NOTE
Do not pull out more than one cassette at a time.
NOTE
When using 12×18" size paper, move the paper length guide to the extreme left and lay it
down.
3-8
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
3
Adjust the position of the paper width guides located on the left
and right sides of the cassette.
4Load paper.
NOTE
When using SRA3/12×18", A3, or Ledger paper, adjust the auxiliary guide accordingly.
IMPORTANT
• Load the paper with the print side facing up.
• After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the
cassette.
Precaution for Loading Paper (page 3-2)
• Before loading the paper, be sure that it is not curled or folded. Paper that is curled
or folded may cause paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the level indicator (see illustration
above).
• If paper is loaded without adjusting the paper length guide and paper width guide,
the paper may skew or become jammed.
3-9
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
5Be sure that the paper length and width guides rest securely
against the paper.
If there is a gap, readjust the guides to fit the paper.
6Gently push the cassette back in.
7Insert the indication on the sheet so as to match the size and
type of paper to be placed.
8Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] > [Cassette/MP Tray Settings] > "Cassette 2" [Next]
9Configure the function.
Select the paper size and paper type.
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
NOTE
Paper size can be automatically detected and selected, refer to the following.
Paper Selection (page 6-19)
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
3-10
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock in the Cassettes
Load envelope or cardstock in the cassettes. Here, we'll explain the procedures for cassette 1, as an example.
1Pull Cassette 1 completely out of the machine.
2Remove the envelope feed guide.
When loading cardstock, go to step 5.
3Expand the lever of the envelope feed guide when loading envelopes
larger than Envelope C5 which has a width of 162 mm (6.4").
NOTE
Do not pull out more than one cassette at a time.
3-11
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
4Attach the envelope feed guide as shown in the illustration.
The illustration below shows that the lever of the envelope feed guide is expanded.
5Adjust the paper length guide to the paper size required.
6Adjust the position of the paper width guides located on the left and right
sides of the cassette.
3-12
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
7Load the envelope with the print side facing up.
Example: When printing the address.
8Be sure that the paper length and width guides rest securely
against the paper.
If there is a gap, readjust the guides to fit the paper.
IMPORTANT
• How to load envelopes (orientation and facing) will differ depending on the type of
envelope. Be sure to load it in correctly, otherwise printing may be done in the
wrong direction or on the wrong face.
• Ensure that loaded envelopes do not exceed the level indicator.
NOTE
Approximately 100 post cards or 30 envelopes can be set.
3-13
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
9Gently push Cassette 1 back in.
10 Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] > [Cassette/MP Tray Settings] > ”Cassette 1” [Next]
11 Configure the function.
Select the paper size and type of envelope.
12 Set by using the printer driver on the PC.
Select the paper size and type of envelope using the printer driver on the PC.
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
Printing on Standard Sized Paper (page 4-4)
Printing on Non-standard Sized Paper (page 4-6)
3-14
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
Loading in the Large Capacity Feeder
The procedures here represent the cassette 3.
1Pull the cassette completely out of the machine.
2Load paper.
3Gently push the cassette back in.
IMPORTANT
• Load the paper with the print side facing up.
• After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the
cassette.
Precaution for Loading Paper (page 3-2)
• Before loading the paper, be sure that it is not curled or folded. Paper that is curled
or folded may cause paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the level indicator.
3-15
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
4Insert the indication on the sheet so as to match the size and
type of paper to be placed.
5Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] > [Cassette/MP Tray Settings] > "Cassette 3" [Next] > "Media
Type" [Change]
6Configure the function.
Select the paper type.
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
3-16
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
Loading in the Side Feeder
1Pull the cassette completely out of the machine.
2Load paper.
IMPORTANT
• Load the paper with the print side facing down.
• After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the
cassette.
Precaution for Loading Paper (page 3-2)
• Before loading the paper, be sure that it is not curled or folded. Paper that is curled
or folded may cause paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the level indicator.
3-17
Preparation before Use > Loading Paper
3Gently push the cassette back in.
4Insert the indication on the sheet so as to match the size and
type of paper to be placed.
5Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] > [Cassette/MP Tray Settings] > "Cassette 5" [Next] > "Media
Type" [Change]
6Configure the function.
Select the paper type.
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
3-18
Preparation before Use > Precautions for Outputting Paper
Precautions for Outputting Paper
Paper Stopper
When using paper A3/Ledger or larger, open the paper stopper shown in the figure.
Envelope Stack Guide
To use an envelope, open the Envelope Stack Guide as shown below.
NOTE
When using the Job Separator for output, you can if needed open the paper stopper on the Job Separator.
3-19
Preparation before Use > Precautions for Outputting Paper
Stack Level Adjuster
If the paper output to the Job Separator is significantly curled, you can extend the Stack Level Adjuster as described in
the figure.
Extending the Stack Level Adjuster
Restoring the Stack Level Adjuster
3-20
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
Preparation for Sending a Document to a
Shared Folder in a PC
Check the information that needs to be set on the machine and create a folder to receive the document on your
computer. Screens of Windows 8.1 are used in the following explanation. The details of the screens will vary in other
versions of Windows.
Making a note of the computer name and full
computer name
Check the name of the computer name and full computer name.
1Display the screen.
In Windows 8.1, right-click [PC] in the Start screen and select [Properties]. Or, right-click the
Window icon and select [System].
In Windows 8, select the desktop in the Start screen, right-click [Computer] from [Libraries],
and then select [Properties].
2Check the computer name.
Check the computer name and full computer name.
Screen example:
Computer name: PC001
Full computer name: PC001.abcdnet.com
Windows XP:
If the full computer name does not have a dot (.), the full computer name and the computer
name are the same.
If the full computer name has a dot (.), the text string in front of the dot (.) in the full computer
name is the computer name.
Example: PC001.abcdnet.com
PC001 is the computer name
PC001.abcdnet.com is the full computer name
NOTE
Log on to Windows with administrator privileges.
NOTE
In Windows XP, right-click [My Computer] and select [Properties]. The [System
Properties] dialog box appears. Click the [Computer Name] tab in the window that
appears.
In Windows 7, from [Start] button on the Windows, select [Computer] and then [System
Properties].
In Windows 10, right-click [Start] button on the Windows and select [System].
3-21
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
After checking the computer name, click the [Close] button to close the
"System Properties" screen.
In Windows XP, after checking the computer name, click the [Cancel] button to close the
"System Properties" screen.
Making a note of the user name and domain name
Check the domain name and user name for logging onto Windows.
1Display the screen.
Click [Search] in charms, and enter "Command Prompt" in the search box. Select [Command
Prompt] in the search list.
In Windows 7, from [Start] button on the Windows, select [All Programs] (or [Programs]),
[Accessories] and then [Command Prompt].
In Windows 10, right-click [Start] button on the Windows and select [Command Prompt].
The Command Prompt window appears.
2Check the domain name and user name.
At the Command Prompt, enter "net config workstation" and then press [Enter].
Check the user name and domain name.
Screen example:
User Name: james.smith
Domain Name: ABCDNET
3-22
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
Creating a Shared Folder, Making a Note of a Shared
Folder
Create a shared folder to receive the document in the destination computer.
1Create a folder.
1Create a folder on your computer.
For example, create a folder with the name "scannerdata" on the desktop.
NOTE
If there is a workgroup in System Properties, configure the settings below to limit folder access to a specific user or group.
1Select [Settings] in charms on Desktop, and select [Control Panel], [Appearance and
Personalization], and then [Folder Options].
In Windows XP, click [My Computer] and select [Folder Options] in [Tools].
In Windows 7, from [Start] button on the Windows, select [Control Panel], [Appearance
and Personalization], and then [Folder Options].
In Windows 10, open up a window in File Explorer and select [View], [Options], and then
[Folder Options].
2
Remove the checkmark from [Use Sharing Wizard (Recommended)] in "Advanced
settings".
In Windows XP, click the [View] tab and remove the checkmark from
[Use Simple File Sharing (Recommended)] in "Advanced settings".
1
2
3
Make sure that the [View] tab is selected.
3-23
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
2Right-click the "scannerdata" folder, select [Property], and click [Sharing] and
[Advanced Sharing].
In Windows XP, right-click the "scannerdata" folder and select [Sharing and Security] (or
[Sharing]).
2Configure permission settings.
1Select the [Share this folder] checkbox and click the [Permissions] button.
In Windows XP, select [Share this folder] and click the [Permissions] button.
2Make a note of the [Share name].
3Click the [Add] button.
1
2
1
2
3-24
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
4Specify the location.
5Set the access permission for the user selected.
In Windows XP, go to step 7.
6Click the [OK] button in the "Advanced Sharing" screen to close the screen.
7Check the details set in the [Security] tab.
1 If the computer name that you made a note of on page 3-21 is the same as the domain
name:
If the computer name is not shown in "From this location", click the [Locations] button,
select the computer name, and click the [OK] button.
Example: PC001
If the computer name that you made a note of on page 3-21 is not the same as the
domain name:
If the text after the first dot (.) in the full computer name that you made a note of does
not appear in "From this location", click the [Locations] button, select the text after the
dot (.), and click the [OK] button.
Example: abcdnet.com
Making a note of the user name and domain name (page 3-21)
2 Enter the user name that you made a note of on page in the text box, and click the [OK]
button.
Also the user name can be made by clicking the [Advanced] button and selecting a
user.
NOTE
"Everyone" gives sharing permission to everyone on the network. To strengthen
security, it is recommended that you select "Everyone" and remove the "Read" [Allow]
checkmark.
2
1 1
1
2
3
1 Select the user you entered.
2 Select the [Allow] checkbox of the
"Change" and "Read" permissions
3 Press [OK].
3-25
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
In Windows XP, make sure that checkmarks appear on [Allow] checkbox for the "Modify"
and "Read & execute" permissions, and click the [OK] button.
Configuring Windows Firewall
Permit sharing of files and printers and set the port used for SMB transmission.
1Check file and printer sharing.
1In charms on Desktop, click [Settings], [Control Panel], [System and Security], and then
[Windows Firewall].
NOTE
Log on to Windows with administrator privileges.
NOTE
If the User Account Control dialog box appears, click the [Continue] button.
1 Select the [Security] tab.
2 Select the user you entered.
If the user does not appear on "Group or
user names", click [Edit] button to add user
in a similar way of "configuration of
permission settings".
3 Make sure that checkmarks appear on
[Allow] checkbox for the "Modify" and
"Read & execute" permissions.
4 Click the [Close] button.
2
3
4
1
3-26
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
2Select the [File and Printer Sharing] checkbox.
2Add a port.
1In charms on Desktop, click [Settings], [Control Panel], [System and Security], and
[Check firewall status].
2Select [Advanced settings].
3Select [Inbound Rules].
1
2
3
3-27
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
4Select [New Rules].
5Select [Port].
6Select [TCP] as the port to apply the rule to. Then select [Specific local ports] and enter
"445" then click [Next].
1
2
2
1
3
3-28
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
7Select [Allow the connection] and click the [Next] button.
8Make sure all checkboxes are selected and click the [Next] button.
9Enter "Scan to SMB" in "Name" and click [Finish].
1
2
1
2
1
2
3-29
Preparation before Use > Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC
In Windows 7
1In Windows 7, from [Start] button on the Windows, select [Control Panel], [System and
Security], and then [Allow a program through Windows Firewall].
If the User Account Control dialog box appears, click the [Continue] button.
2Configure the settings.
In Windows XP or Windows Vista
1In Windows XP, from [Start] button on the Windows, select [Control Panel], and then
[Windows Firewall].
In Windows Vista, from [Start] button on the Windows, select [Control Panel], [Security],
and then [Turn Windows Firewall on or off].
If the User Account Control dialog box appears, click the [Continue] button.
2Click the [Exceptions] tab and then the [Add port...] button.
3Specify Add a Port settings.
Enter any name in "Name" (example: Scan to SMB). This will be the name of the new port.
Enter "445" in "Port Number". Select [TCP] for "Protocol".
4Click [OK] button.
In Windows 10
1In Windows 10, right-click [Start] button on the Windows and select [Control Panel],
[System and Security], and then [Allow an app through Windows Firewall].
If the User Account Control dialog box appears, click the [Continue] button.
2Configure the settings.
Configuring Windows Firewall (page 3-25)
Configuring Windows Firewall (page 3-25)
3-30
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
Registering Destinations in the Address
Book
Save frequently used destinations to the Address Book or One Touch Keys. The saved destinations can be changed.
The destinations are available for Send as E-mail, Send to Folder, and Fax Transmission (Only on products with the fax
function installed).
Adding a Destination (Address Book)
Add a new destination to the Address Book. There are two registering methods, contacts and groups. When adding a
group, enter the group name and select group members from the Address Book.
Registering a contact address
A maximum of 2,000 contact addresses can be registered. Each address can include the information such as
destination name, E-mail address, FTP server folder path, computer folder path, and FAX No. (Only on products with the
fax function installed).
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > "Address Book" [Add/Edit] > [Add] >
[Contact] > [Next]
2Add the name.
1Select "Address Number" [Change].
2Use [+] / [-] or the numeric keys to enter an address number (1 to 2500).
To have the number assigned automatically, enter "0000".
3Select [OK].
The screen shown in step 1 reappears.
NOTE
• Registering and editing of the Address Book can also be done in Command Center RX.
Registering Destinations (page 2-69)
• Editing of the Address Book and One Touch Keys can be restricted to administrators.
Edit Restriction (page 8-68)
NOTE
If registering and editing of the Address Book is restricted to administrators, you can edit the Address Book by logging
in with administrator privileges.
Edit Restriction (page 8-68)
Command Center RX User Guide
NOTE
Address Number is an ID for a destination. You can select any available number out of
2,000 numbers for contacts and 500 numbers for groups.
If you specify an address number that is already in use, an error message appears when
you select [Save] and the number cannot be registered. If you set "0000" as the address
number, the address is registered under the lowest available number.
3-31
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
4Select "Name" [Change].
5Enter the destination name (up to 32 characters) to be displayed on the Address Book and
select [OK].
The screen shown in step 1 reappears.
3Add the address.
E-mail Address
"E-mail Address" [Change] > Enter the E-mail address > [OK]
NOTE
Refer to the following for details on entering characters.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
NOTE
Refer to the following for details on entering characters.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
3-32
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
The Folder (SMB) Address
"Host Name", "Path", "Login User Name" and "Login Password" [Change] > Enter the
information > [OK]
The table below explains the items to be entered.
To search for a folder on a PC on the network, select "Search Folder from Network" or "Search
Folder by Host Name" [Next].
If you selected "Search Folder from Network" [Next], you can enter the "Domain/Workgroup",
and "Host Name" to search PCs on the network for the destination.
If you pressed "Search Folder by Host Name"[Next], you can search all PCs on the network
for a destination.
A maximum of 500 addresses can be displayed. Select the host name (PC name) that you
want to specify in the screen that appears, and select [Next]. The login user name and login
password entry screen appears.
After you enter the login user name and login password name of the destination PC, the
shared folders appear. Select the folder that you want to specify and select [Next]. The
address of the selected shared folder is set.
Select the folder from the Search Results list.
NOTE
For the computer name, share name, domain name, and user name, enter the information
that you noted when you created the shared folder. For details on creating shared folders,
refer to the following:
Preparation for Sending a Document to a Shared Folder in a PC (page 3-20)
Item Description Max. No. of
Characters
Host Name*1
*1 You can also specify the port number. Enter the following format separated by a colon.
"Host name: port number" or "IP address: port number"
To enter the IPv6 address, enclose the address in brackets [ ].
(Example: [2001:db8:a0b:12f0::10]:445)
If the port number is not specified in [Host Name], the default port number is 445.
Computer name Up to
70 characters
Path Share name
For example:
scannerdata
If saving in a folder in the shared folder:
share name\folder name in shared folder
Up to
128 characters
Login User
Name*2
*2 When sending a document through an optional network interface (IB-50 or IB-51), "\"
cannot be used. If the computer name is different from the domain name, login user name
needs to be input by using "@."
(Example: james.smith@abcdnet)
If the computer name and domain name are the
same:
User Name
For example: james.smith
If the computer name and domain name are different:
Domain name\User name
For example: abcdnet\james.smith
Up to
64 characters
Login Password Windows logon password
(Case sensitive.)
Up to
64 characters
3-33
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
The Folder (FTP) Address
"Host Name", "Path", "Login User Name" and "Login Password" [Change] > Enter the
information > [OK]
The table below explains the items to be entered.
4Check if the destination entry is correct > [Save]
The destination is added to the Address Book.
To register the registered address in a one-touch key, select [Save] > [Yes]
NOTE
• Refer to the following for details on entering characters.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
•Select [Connection Test] to check the connection to the server you chose. If the
connection fails, check the entries you made.
Item Descriptions Max. No. of
Characters
Host Name*1
*1 You can also specify the port number. Enter the following format separated by a colon.
"Host name: port number" or "IP address: port number"
To enter the IPv6 address, enclose the address in brackets [ ].
(Example: [2001:db8:a0b:12f0::10]:21)
If the port number is not specified in [Host Name], the default port number is 21.
Host name or IP address of FTP server Up to
70 characters
Path*2
*2 When the FTP server is based on Linux/UNIX, the path including the sub-folder is
combined by the slash "/" not using the back-slash.
Path for the file to be stored
For example: User\ScanData
If no path is entered, the file is stored in the home
directory.
Up to
128 characters
Login User Name FTP server login user name Up to
64 characters
Login Password FTP server login password Up to
64 characters
NOTE
• Refer to the following for details on entering characters.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
•Select [Connection Test] to check the connection to the FTP server you chose. If the
connection fails, check the entries you made.
NOTE
Refer to the following for registering the One Touch Key.
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch Key) (page 3-37)
3-34
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
Add the group
Compile two or more contacts into a group. Designations in the group can be added at the same time. When adding a
group, a maximum of 500 groups can be added in the Address Book.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key> [Edit Destination] > "Address Book" [Add/Edit] > [Add] >
[Group] > [Next]
2Add the name.
1Select "Address Number" [Change].
2Use [+] / [-] or the numeric keys to enter an address number (1 to 2,500).
To have the number assigned automatically, set "0000".
3 Select [OK]. The "Add Group" screen reappears.
4Select "Name" [Change].
5Enter the group name displayed on the Address Book > [OK]
The "Add Group" screen reappears.
3Select the members (destinations).
1[Member] > [Add]
2Select destinations (contacts) to add to the group > [OK]
If you have more destinations to add, repeat Steps 2 to 3.
NOTE
To add a group, you need individually added destinations. Register one or more individual destinations as needed
before proceeding. Up to 100 destinations for the E-mail, 500 destinations for the FAX, 100 destinations for the i-FAX,
and a total of 10 destinations for the FTP and SMB can be registered per group.
NOTE
• Address Number is an ID for a group. You can select any available number out of
2,000 numbers for contacts and 500 numbers for groups.
• If you specify an address number that is already in use, an error message appears
when you select [Save] and the number cannot be registered. If you set "0000" as the
address number, the address is registered under the lowest available number.
NOTE
Up to 32 characters can be entered.
Refer to the following for details on entering characters.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
NOTE
Destinations can be sorted or searched by destination name or address number.
Checking and Editing Destinations (page 5-46)
3-35
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
4Check if the selected destination was added to the group >
[Save]
The group is added to the Address Book.
To register the registered address in a one-touch key, select [Save] > [Yes]
Editing Address Book Entries
Edit the destinations (contacts) you added to the Address Book.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > "Address Book" [Add/Edit]
2Select a destination or group to edit > [Detail]
2Edit the destination.
Editing a Contact
1Change "Name", "Address Number" and destination type and address.
2[Save] > [Yes]
Register the changed destination.
Add a destination to a group
1Change "Name" and "Address Number".
2[Member] > [Add]
3After you have completed the changes, [Save] > [Yes]
Register the changed destination.
To delete any destination from the group
1[Member] > Select the delete destination > [Delete] > [Yes]
2After you have completed the changes, [Save] > [Yes]
Register the changed destination.
NOTE
Refer to the following for registering the One Touch Key.
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch Key) (page 3-37)
NOTE
Destinations can be sorted or searched by destination name or address number.
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
Adding a Destination (Address Book) (page 3-30)
Add the group (page 3-34)
3-36
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
Deleting Address Book Entries
Delete the destinations (contacts) you added to the Address Book.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key> [Edit Destination] > "Address Book" [Add/Edit]
2Select a destination or group to delete.
2[Delete] > [Yes]
Delete the contact or group.
NOTE
Destinations can be sorted or searched by destination name or address number.
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
3-37
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch
Key)
Assign a new destination (contact or group) to an one touch key. A maximum of 1,000 destinations can be registered.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > "One Touch Key" [Add/Edit]
2Add One Touch Keys.
1Select a One Touch Key number (0001 to 1000) for the destination > [Add/Edit]
Selecting [No.] or the Quick No. Search key on the numeric keypad enables direct entry of
a One Touch Key number.
Select a One Touch Key with no registered destination.
2
Select "Display Name" [
Change
].
3Enter the One Touch Key name displayed in the send base screen > [OK]
4Select "Destination" [Change].
The Address Book appears.
NOTE
• Refer to the following for use of One Touch Key.
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
• You can add One Touch keys and change their settings on Command Center RX.
Registering Destinations (page 2-69)
• If registering and editing of the One Touch Keys is restricted to administrators, you can edit the One Touch Keys by
logging in with administrator privileges.
Edit Restriction (page 8-68)
Command Center RX User Guide
NOTE
For the Quick No. Search key, refer to the following:
Using the Quick No. Search Key (page 2-24)
NOTE
Up to 24 characters can be entered.
Refer to the following for details on entering characters.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Edit Destination - One Touch Key
Add a One Touch key.
Add/Edit
No.
Delete
Detail
1/50
Close
0001 0002 0003 0004 0005
0006 0007 0008 0009 0010
0011 0012 0013 0014 0015
0016 0017 0018 0019 0020
AAA BBB CCC
m034701
2
1
3-38
Preparation before Use > Registering Destinations in the Address Book
5
Select a destination (contact or group) to add to the One Touch Key number > [
Next
]
Selecting [Detail] shows the detailed information of the selected destination.
6Select [Save].
The destination will be added to the One Touch Key.
Editing One Touch Key
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > "One Touch Key" [Add/Edit]
2Select a One Touch Key number (0001 to 1000) to edit. Selecting [No.] or the Quick No.
Search key on the numeric keypad enables direct entry of a One Touch Key number.
2Changing the Registered Information.
1Select [Add/Edit].
2Select a new destination (contact or group). Selecting [Detail] shows the detailed
information of the selected destination.
3[OK] > [Save] > [Yes]
Add the destination to the One Touch Key.
Deleting the Destination to the One Touch Key
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > "One Touch Key" [Add/Edit]
2Select a One Touch Key number (0001 to 1000) to edit. Selecting [No.] or the Quick No.
Search key on the numeric keypad enables direct entry of a One Touch Key number.
2Delete the Registered Information.
Select [Delete] > [Yes]
The data registered in the One Touch Key is deleted.
NOTE
Destinations can be sorted or searched by destination name or address number.
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
NOTE
Destinations can be sorted or searched by destination name or address number.
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
4-1
4 Printing from PC
This chapter explains the following topics:
Printer Driver Properties Screen ........................................................................................................................ 4-2
Displaying the Printer Driver Help ............................................................................................................ 4-3
Changing the Default Printer Driver Settings (Windows 8.1) ................................................................... 4-3
Printing from PC ................................................................................................................................................. 4-4
Printing on Standard Sized Paper ............................................................................................................ 4-4
Printing on Non-standard Sized Paper .................................................................................................... 4-6
Banner Printing ........................................................................................................................................ 4-9
Canceling Printing from a Computer ...................................................................................................... 4-15
Printing from the Handheld Device .................................................................................................................. 4-16
Printing by AirPrint ................................................................................................................................. 4-16
Printing by Google Cloud Print .............................................................................................................. 4-16
Printing by Mopria .................................................................................................................................. 4-16
Printing with Wi-Fi Direct ....................................................................................................................... 4-16
Printing with NFC ................................................................................................................................... 4-17
Printing Data Saved in the Printer .................................................................................................................... 4-18
Specifying the Job Box from a Computer and Storing the Job .............................................................. 4-18
Printing Documents from Private Print Box ............................................................................................ 4-19
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Private Print Box ........................................................................ 4-19
Printing Document from Stored Job Box ................................................................................................ 4-20
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Stored Job Box .......................................................................... 4-20
Printing Document from Quick Copy Box .............................................................................................. 4-21
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Quick Copy Box ......................................................................... 4-21
Printing Document from Proof and Hold Box ......................................................................................... 4-22
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Proof and Hold Box ................................................................... 4-22
Monitoring the Printer Status (Status Monitor) ................................................................................................. 4-23
Accessing the Status Monitor ................................................................................................................ 4-23
Exiting the Status Monitor ...................................................................................................................... 4-23
Quick View State .................................................................................................................................... 4-23
Printing Progress Tab ............................................................................................................................ 4-24
Paper Tray Status Tab ........................................................................................................................... 4-24
Toner Status Tab .................................................................................................................................... 4-24
Alert Tab ................................................................................................................................................. 4-25
Status Monitor Context Menu ................................................................................................................ 4-25
Status Monitor Notification Settings ....................................................................................................... 4-26
4-2
Printing from PC >
Printer Driver Properties Screen
The printer driver properties screen allows you to configure a variety of print-related settings.
Printer Driver User Guide
No. Description
1 [Quick Print] tab
Provides icons that can be used to easily configure frequently used functions. Each time you click
an icon, it changes to an image resembling the print results and applies the settings.
[Basic] tab
This tab groups basic functions that are frequently used. You can use it to configure the paper size,
destination, and duplex printing.
[Layout] tab
This tab lets you configure settings for printing various layouts, including booklet printing, combine
mode, poster printing, and scaling.
[Finishing] tab
This tab lets you configure settings related to finishing of printed media, including binding and
stapling.
[Imaging] tab
This tab lets you configure settings related to the quality of the print results.
[Publishing] tab
This tab lets you create covers and inserts for print jobs and put inserts between sheets of OHP
film.
[Job] tab
This tab lets you configure settings for saving print data from the computer to the machine.
Regularly used documents and other data can be saved to the machine for easy printing later.
Since saved documents can be printed directly from the machine, this function is also convenient
when you wish to print a document that you don't want others to see.
[Advanced] tab
This tab lets you configure settings for adding text pages or watermarks to print data.
1
2
3
4-3
Printing from PC >
Displaying the Printer Driver Help
The printer driver includes Help. To learn about print settings, open the printer driver print settings screen and display
Help as explained below.
Changing the Default Printer Driver Settings
(Windows 8.1)
The default printer driver settings can be changed. By selecting frequently used settings, you can omit steps when
printing. For the settings, refer to the following:
Printer Driver User Guide
1In charms on Desktop, click [Settings], [Control Panel], and
then [Devices and Printers].
2Right-click the printer driver icon of the machine, and click the
[Printer properties] menu of the printer driver.
3Click the [Basic] button on the [General] tab.
4Select the default settings and click the [OK] button.
2 [Profiles]
Printer driver settings can be saved as a profile. Saved profiles can be recalled at any time, so it's
a convenient practice to save frequently used settings.
3 [Reset]
Click to revert settings to their initial values.
1 Click the [?] button in the upper right corner of
the screen.
2 Click the item you want to know about.
NOTE
The Help appears, even when you click the item you want to know about and press the [F1] key on your keyboard.
No. Description
1
2
4-4
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
Printing from PC
This section provides the printing method using the KX DRIVER.
Printing on Standard Sized Paper
If you loaded a paper size that is included in the print sizes of the machine, select the paper size in the [Basic] tab of the
print settings screen of the printer driver.
1Display the screen.
Click [File] and select [Print] in the application.
NOTE
• To print the document from applications, install the printer driver on your computer from the supplied DVD
(Product Library).
• In some environments, the current settings are displayed at the bottom of the printer driver.
• When printing the cardstock or envelopes, load the cardstock or envelopes in the multi purpose tray before
performing the following procedure.
Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray (page 5-7)
NOTE
Specify the paper size and media type to print from the operation panel.
Cassette/MP Tray Settings (page 8-7)
4-5
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
2Configure the settings.
1Select the machine from the "Printer" menu and click the [Properties] button.
2Select the [Basic] tab.
3Click "Print size" menu and select the paper size to use for printing.
To load the paper of size that is not included in print sizes of the machine such as cardstock
or envelopes, the paper size needs to be registered.
To print on the special paper such as thick paper or transparency, click "Media type" menu
and select the media type.
4Click [OK] button to return to the Print dialog box.
3Start printing.
Click the [OK] button.
Printing on Non-standard Sized Paper (page 4-6)
1
2
3
4-6
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
Printing on Non-standard Sized Paper
If you loaded a paper size that is not included in the print sizes of the machine, register the paper size in the [Basic] tab
of the print settings screen of the printer driver.
The registered size can be selected from the "Print size" menu.
1Display the screen.
1In charms on Desktop, click [Settings], [Control Panel], and then [Devices and Printers].
2Right-click the printer driver icon of the machine, and click the [Printer properties] menu of
the printer driver.
3Click the [Basic] button on the [General] tab.
2Register the paper size.
1Click the [Basic] tab.
2Click the [Page Size...] button.
3Click the [New] button.
4Enter the paper size.
NOTE
To execute printing at the machine, set the paper size and type in the following:
Original / Paper Settings (page 8-11)
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows, and then click [Devices and
Printers].
1
2
5
3
4
6
7
4-7
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
5Enter the name of the paper.
6Click the [Save] button.
7Click the [OK] button.
8Click the [OK] button.
3Display the print settings screen.
Click [File] and select [Print] in the application.
4Select the paper size and type of non-standard size paper.
1Select the machine from the "Printer" menu and click the [Properties] button.
2Select the [Basic] tab.
8
1
4-8
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
3Click "Print size" menu and select the paper size registered in step 2.
To print on the special paper such as thick paper or transparency, click "Media type" menu
and select the media type.
4Select the paper source in the "Source" menu.
5Click [OK] button to return to the Print dialog box.
5Start printing.
Click the [OK] button.
NOTE
If you loaded a postcard or envelope, select [Cardstock] or [Envelope] in the "Media
type" menu.
2
3
4
4-9
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
Banner Printing
When a document length from 470.1 mm (18.5") to a maximum of 1,220.0 mm (48") is specified for printing, the print job
is treated as banner printing.
Using the Multi Purpose Tray
1Display the screen.
Click [File] and select [Print] in the application.
2Configure the settings.
1Select the machine from the "Printer" menu and click the [Properties] button.
2Select the [Basic] tab.
3Click the [Page Size...] button.
Max. number of sheets 1 sheet (manual feed), 10 sheets (when optional banner tray is attached*1)
*1 When the banner tray (option) is used, up to 10 sheets of banner paper can be fed continuously For details,
refer to the follows:
Using the Banner Tray (Option) (page 4-12)
Paper width 210 mm to 304.8 mm (8.26" to 12")
Paper length 470.1 mm to 1,220 mm (18.5" to 48")
Paper weight 136 to 163 g/m2
Media type Heavy 2
1
2
3
4-10
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
3Register the paper size.
1Click the [New] button.
2Enter the length (470.1 mm (18.51") or longer), and width of the custom paper size being
registered.
3Enter the name of the paper.
4Click the [Save] button.
5Click the [OK] button.
4Configure the print paper size.
1Click "Print size" menu and select the paper size registered in step 3.
2Click "Source" menu and select [Multipurpose tray].
3Click "Media type" menu and select [Plain].
4Click the [OK] button.
NOTE
When banner printing, a resolution of 600 dpi is set.
3
1
2
4
5
1
2
3
4-11
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
5Start printing.
Click the [OK] button.
When you execute printing in this case, a message appears on the machine's operation panel.
Place the paper in the Multi Purpose tray, continue to support it so that it does not fall, and
select [Continue]. To cancel printing, select [Cancel].
Set whether the confirmation screen appears before each sheet is printed when printing
multiple banner sheets.
IMPORTANT
• If an output tray that cannot be used for banner printing such as Mailbox (option) is
selected in the printer driver, the output tray automatically changes to a tray that
can be used.
• After pressing [Continue], support the paper with both hands so that it feeds in
correctly.
• After printing starts, catch the paper when it is output so that it does not fall. When
using the inner tray as the output location, do not stand up the stopper.
Message Banner Print (page 8-30)
Use MP tray to print on the following paper.
Continue
Status
Cancel
Custom 18.5x47"
Set paper and press [Continue].
Job No.: Job Name: User Name:
e0404
4-12
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
Using the Banner Tray (Option)
When the banner tray (option) is used, up to 10 sheets of banner paper can be fed continuously.
The operation procedure for setting the banner paper by using the printer driver is the same as that of using the multi
purpose tray.
Using the Multi Purpose Tray (page 4-9)
1Open the multi purpose tray.
Open the multi purpose tray until it stops.
Do not extend the multi purpose auxiliary tray.
2Attach the banner tray.
1Release the paper width guide lock on the banner tray and open to the maximum width.
2Attach the banner tray to the multi purpose tray.
NOTE
The paper length supported in banner tray is 470.1 mm to 1,220 mm (18.5" to 48").
4-13
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
3Load paper.
1Open the paper width guides on the multi purpose tray to the maximum width.
Make sure that the banner tray is attached so that the paper width guides on the banner
tray are outside the paper width guides on the multi purpose tray.
2Load banner paper so that it passes under the paper clamp bar.
3Loop the banner paper back and place the end on the paper support.
4-14
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
4Adjust the paper width guides to the width of the paper.
5Adjust the paper width guides on the banner tray to the same width as the paper width
guides on the multi purpose tray and lock.
IMPORTANT
If there is a gap between the paper and the paper width guides, readjust the guides
to fit the paper in order to prevent skewed feeding and paper jams.
IMPORTANT
Remove the paper when banner printing finishes, or when you are not using the banner tray.
NOTE
The print confirmation screen can be set in System Menu to not appear when the banner tray is attached. This will
allow continuous printing on multiple sheets. Refer to the follows:
Message Banner Print (page 8-30)
4-15
Printing from PC > Printing from PC
Canceling Printing from a Computer
To cancel a print job executed using the printer driver before the printer begins printing, do the following:
1Double-click the printer icon ( ) displayed on the taskbar at
the bottom right of the Windows desktop to display a dialog
box for the printer.
2Click the file for which you wish to cancel printing and select
[Cancel] from the "Document" menu.
NOTE
When canceling printing from this machine, refer to the following:
Canceling Jobs (page 5-23)
4-16
Printing from PC > Printing from the Handheld Device
Printing from the Handheld Device
This machine supports the AirPrint, Google Cloud Print and Mopria. According to the supported OS and application, you
can print the job from any handheld device or computer without installing a printer driver.
Printing by AirPrint
AirPrint is a printing function that is included standard in iOS 4.2 and later products, and Mac OS X 10.7 and later
products.
To use the AirPrint, make sure that the AirPrint setting is enabled in the Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User Guide
Printing by Google Cloud Print
Google Cloud Print is a printing service provided by Google. This service enables a user with a Google account to print
from a machine connected to the Internet.
The machine can be configured in the Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User Guide
Printing by Mopria
Mopria is a standard on printing function included in Android 4.4 or later products.
Mopria Print Service needs to be installed and enabled in advance.
For details on how to use, refer to a Web site of Mopria Alliance.
Printing with Wi-Fi Direct
Wi-Fi Direct is a wireless LAN standard that Wi-Fi Alliance has been established. This is one of the functions of the
wireless LAN, without a wireless LAN access point or wireless LAN router, between devices can communicate directly
on a peer to peer basis.
The printing procedure by the Wi-Fi Direct is the same as that from the normal handheld devices.
When you use a printer name or Bonjour name on the port settings of the printer property, you can print the job by
specifying the name at Wi-Fi Direct connection.
When you use an IP address for the port, specify the IP address of this machine.
NOTE
A Google account is necessary to use Google Cloud Print. Obtain a Google account if you do not have one.
It is also necessary to register the machine with the Google Cloud Print service in advance. The machine can be
registered from a PC connected to the same network.
4-17
Printing from PC > Printing from the Handheld Device
Printing with NFC
When the Wi-Fi and Wi-Fi Direct has been configured in advance, the network between this machine and handheld
device will be configured by simply tapping an NFC tag.
Configuring the Wireless Network (page 2-32)
Setting Wi-Fi Direct (page 2-36)
4-18
Printing from PC > Printing Data Saved in the Printer
Printing Data Saved in the Printer
You can save the print job into the Job Box of this device and print it as necessary.
If you configure settings in the [Job] tab of the printer driver and then print, the print job will be saved in the Job Box
(memory) and printing can be executed at the machine.
Follow the work flow below when using Job Box.
Specifying the Job Box from a computer and sending the print job. (page 4-18)
Using the operation panel to specify a file within a Box and printing it.
You can print the documents from the following boxes.
Printing Documents from Private Print Box (page 4-19)
Printing Document from Stored Job Box (page 4-20)
Printing Document from Quick Copy Box (page 4-21)
Printing Document from Proof and Hold Box (page 4-22)
Specifying the Job Box from a Computer and Storing
the Job
1Click [File] and select [Print] in the application.
The Print dialog box displays.
2Select the machine from the "Name" menu.
3Click the [Properties] button.
The Properties dialog box displays.
4Click the [Job] tab and select the [Job storage (e-MPS)] check
box to set the function.
NOTE
For information on how to use the printer driver software, refer to the following:
Printer Driver User Guide
4-19
Printing from PC > Printing Data Saved in the Printer
Printing Documents from Private Print Box
In Private Printing, you can specify that a job is not to be printed until you operate the machine. When sending the job
from the application software, specify a 4-digit access code in the printer driver. The job is released for printing by
entering the access code on the operation panel, ensuring confidentiality of the print job. The data will be deleted upon
completion of the print job or after the power switch is turned off.
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Private Print/Stored Job] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Print the document.
1Select the document to print > [Print]
2Enter the access code.
3Specify the number of copies to print as desired.
4Select [Start Print].
Printing starts.
Upon completion of printing, the Private Print job is automatically deleted.
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Private Print
Box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Private Print/Stored Job] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Delete the document.
Select the document to delete > [Delete] > Enter the access code
The document is deleted.
2/3
Detail
Close
User:
File
File
File
File
File
Print Delete
2015/10/10 09:40
2015/10/10 09:45
2015/10/10 09:50
2015/10/10 09:55
2015/10/10 10:00
File Name Date and Time Size
MB
30
MB
21
MB21
MB
36
MB
30
Status
1
2
3
4
5
User 1
b0202
2
1
4-20
Printing from PC > Printing Data Saved in the Printer
Printing Document from Stored Job Box
In Stored Job, the print data sent from the application is saved to the machine. You can set up an access code as
necessary. If you set up an access code, enter the access code when printing. Print data will be stored in the Stored Job
Box after printing. This will allow printing of the same print data repeatedly.
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Private Print/Stored Job] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Print the document.
1Select the document to print > [Print]
2Specify the number of copies to print as desired.
3Select [Start Print].
Printing starts.
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Stored Job Box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Private Print/Stored Job] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Delete the document.
1Select the document to delete > [Delete]
2If the document is protected by an access code, enter the code.
The document is deleted.
NOTE
If the document is protected by an access code, the password entry screen will be
displayed. Enter the password using the numeric keys.
4-21
Printing from PC > Printing Data Saved in the Printer
Printing Document from Quick Copy Box
Quick Copy feature facilitates additional prints of a document already printed. Activating Quick Copy and printing a
document using the printer driver allow the print data to be stored in the Quick Copy Job Box. When additional copies
are required, you can reprint the required number of copies from the touch panel. By default, up to 32 documents can be
stored. When power is turned off, all stored jobs will be deleted.
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Quick Copy/Proof and Hold] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Print the document.
1Select the document to print > [Print]
2Specify the number of copies to print as desired.
3Select [Start Print].
Printing starts.
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Quick Copy Box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Quick Copy/Proof and Hold] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Delete the document.
Select the document to delete > [Delete] > [Yes]
The document is deleted.
NOTE
• When the number of jobs reaches the limit, the oldest job will be overwritten by the new one.
• To maintain free space on the box, you can set the maximum number of stored jobs.
Quick Copy Job Retention (page 8-39)
4-22
Printing from PC > Printing Data Saved in the Printer
Printing Document from Proof and Hold Box
The Proof and Hold feature produces only a single proof print of multiple-print job and holds printing of the remaining
copies. Printing a multiple-print job in Proof and Hold using the printer driver allows only a single copy to be printed while
maintaining the document data in the Job Box. To continue to print the remaining copies, use the touch panel. You can
change the number of copies to print.
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Quick Copy/Proof and Hold] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Print the document.
1Select the document to print > [Print]
2Specify the number of copies to print as desired.
3Select [Start Print].
Printing starts.
Deleting the Documents Stored in the Proof and Hold
Box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Quick Copy/Proof and Hold] > [Open]
3Select the creator of the document > [Open]
2Delete the document.
Select the document to delete > [Delete] > [Yes]
The document is deleted.
4-23
Printing from PC > Monitoring the Printer Status (Status Monitor)
Monitoring the Printer Status (Status
Monitor)
The Status Monitor monitors the printer status and provides an ongoing reporting function.
Accessing the Status Monitor
The Status Monitor also starts up when printing is started.
Exiting the Status Monitor
Use either of the methods listed below to exit the Status Monitor.
• Exit manually:
Click the settings icon and select Exit in the menu to exit the Status Monitor.
• Exit automatically:
The Status Monitor automatically shuts down after 7 minutes if it is not being used.
Quick View State
The status of the printer is displayed using icons. Detailed information is displayed when the Expand button is clicked.
Detailed information is displayed by clicking on each icon tab.
NOTE
When you activate Status Monitor, check the status below.
• KX DRIVER is installed.
•Either [Enhanced WSD] or [Enhanced WSD(SSL)] is enabled.
Network (page 8-48)
1 Printing progress tab
2 Paper tray status tab
3 Toner status tab
4Alert tab
5 Expand button
6 Settings icon
12 345 6
4-24
Printing from PC > Monitoring the Printer Status (Status Monitor)
Printing Progress Tab
The status of the print jobs is displayed.
Select a job on the job list and it can be canceled using the menu displayed with a right-click.
Paper Tray Status Tab
Information is displayed about the paper in the printer and about the amount of paper remaining.
Toner Status Tab
The amount of toner remaining is displayed.
1Status icon
2 Job list
1
2
4-25
Printing from PC > Monitoring the Printer Status (Status Monitor)
Alert Tab
If an error occurs, a notice is displayed using a 3D image and a message.
Status Monitor Context Menu
The following menu is displayed when the settings icon is clicked.
•Command Center RX
If the printer is connected to a TCP/IP network and has its own IP address, use a web browser to access the
Command Center RX to modify or confirm the network settings. This menu is not displayed when using USB
connection.
Command Center RX User Guide
•Notification…
This sets the display of the Status Monitor.
Status Monitor Notification Settings (page 4-26)
•www.kyoceradocumentsolutions.com
Open our website.
•Exit
Exits the Status Monitor.
4-26
Printing from PC > Monitoring the Printer Status (Status Monitor)
Status Monitor Notification Settings
The Status Monitor settings and event list details are displayed.
Select whether notification is performed when an error in the event list occurs.
1Select Enable event notification.
If this setting is set to Off, then the Status Monitor will not start up even when printing is
executed.
2Select an event to use with the text to speech function in
Available events.
3Click Sound file / Text to Speech column.
Click the browse (...) button to notify the event by sound file.
When customizing the message texts to read on the screen aloud, enter the texts in the text box.
NOTE
The available file format is WAV.
5-1
5
Operation on the Machine
This chapter explains the following topics:
Loading Originals .......................................... 5-2
Placing Originals on the Platen ........... 5-2
Loading Originals in the Document
Processor ............................................ 5-4
Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray ...... 5-7
Program ....................................................... 5-11
Registering Programs ....................... 5-12
Recalling Programs .......................... 5-12
Editing Programs .............................. 5-13
Deleting Programs ............................ 5-13
Application .................................................. 5-14
Installing Applications ....................... 5-14
Activating Applications ...................... 5-15
Deactivating Applications .................. 5-16
Uninstalling Applications ................... 5-17
Registering Shortcuts (Copy, Send, and
Document Box Settings) ............................. 5-18
Adding Shortcuts ............................... 5-18
Editing Shortcuts ............................... 5-19
Deleting Shortcuts ............................. 5-19
Copying ....................................................... 5-20
Basic Operation ................................ 5-20
Proof Copy ........................................ 5-22
Interrupt Copy ................................... 5-23
Canceling Jobs ................................. 5-23
Frequently-Used Sending Method .............. 5-24
Sending Document via E-mail ..................... 5-25
Configuring Settings before Sending .. 5-25
Sending Scanned Document via
E-mail .................................................. 5-25
Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a
Computer (Scan to PC) ............................... 5-26
Configuring Settings before Sending .. 5-26
Sending Document to Desired Shared
Folder on a Computer ....................... 5-26
Sending Document to Folder on an FTP
Server (Scan to FTP) .................................. 5-29
Configuring Settings before Sending .. 5-29
Sending Document to Folder on an
FTP Server ....................................... 5-29
Scanning using TWAIN or WIA ................... 5-31
Configuring Settings before Sending 5-31
Scanning Document Using
Application ........................................ 5-31
Scanning Document stored in a Custom Box ... 5-32
Configuring Settings before Sending 5-32
Scanning Document Stored in a Box 5-32
Useful Sending Method ............................... 5-33
WSD Scan .................................................. 5-34
Installing the Driver ........................... 5-34
Executing WSD scan ........................ 5-35
DSM Scan ................................................... 5-37
Configuring Settings before Sending 5-37
Executing DSM Scan ........................ 5-37
Scanning with File Management Utility ....... 5-39
Configuring Settings before Sending 5-39
Using FMU Connection to Scan an
Original ............................................. 5-39
Sending to Different Types of Destinations
(Multi Sending) ............................................ 5-40
Send to Me (E-mail) .................................... 5-41
Configuring Settings before Sending ... 5-41
Sending a Document to the Mail
Address of the Logged In User ......... 5-41
Canceling Sending Jobs ............................. 5-42
Handling Destination ................................... 5-43
Specifying Destination ...................... 5-43
Choosing from the Address Book ..... 5-43
Choosing from the One Touch Key ... 5-45
Choosing from the Speed Dial .......... 5-45
Checking and Editing Destinations ... 5-46
Confirmation Screen of Destinations 5-47
Recall ................................................ 5-48
How to use the FAX Function ..................... 5-49
Using Document Boxes .............................. 5-50
What is Custom Box? ....................... 5-50
What is Job Box? .............................. 5-50
What is Removable Memory Box? .... 5-51
Fax Box ............................................. 5-51
Basic Operation for Document Box .. 5-51
Creating a New Custom Box ............ 5-55
Editing Custom Box .......................... 5-56
Deleting Custom Box ........................ 5-57
Storing Documents to a Custom Box 5-57
Printing Documents in Custom Box .. 5-58
Saving Scanned Documents to a
Custom Box ...................................... 5-59
Sending Documents in Custom Box . 5-59
Sending Documents in Custom Box
to E-mail Address of Logged In User. 5-60
Moving Documents in Custom Box ... 5-62
Copying Documents in Custom Box
into Other Boxes ............................... 5-62
Copying Documents in Custom Box
to Removable Memory ...................... 5-63
Joining Documents in Custom Box ... 5-63
Deleting Documents in Custom Box . 5-64
Job Box ....................................................... 5-65
Outputting Repeat Copy Jobs ........... 5-65
Form for Form Overlay ..................... 5-65
Operating using Removable USB Memory . 5-67
Printing Documents Stored in
Removable USB Memory ................. 5-67
Saving Documents to USB Memory
(Scan to USB) ................................... 5-69
Check the USB Memory Information 5-70
Removing USB Memory ................... 5-70
Using the Internet Browser ......................... 5-71
Launching and Exiting the Browser .. 5-71
Using the Browser Screen ................ 5-72
Manual Staple ............................................. 5-73
5-2
Operation on the Machine > Loading Originals
Loading Originals
Load the originals on the platen or document processor, depending on the original size, type, volume, and function.
• Platen: Place the sheet, book, postcards, and envelopes.
• Document Processor: Place the multiple originals. You can also place the two sided originals.
Placing Originals on the Platen
You may place books or magazines on the platen in addition to ordinary sheet originals.
When you place envelopes or cardstock on the platen
Category Detail
Original Type Sheets Booklet
Supported Sizes Maximum 11.69" × 17"/
297 × 432 mm
Minimum 2.00" × 2.00"/
50 × 50 mm
A3, A4-R, A5-R, B4, B5-R,
Ledger (11" × 17"/
279 × 432 mm), Letter-R
(8.5" × 11"/ 215.9 × 279.4 mm)
and 8K
NOTE
• A5 is detected as A4-R. Set the paper size to A5 by using the function key on the touch panel.
Original Size (page 6-18)
• For details on Original Orientation, refer to the following:
Original Orientation (page 6-23)
1 Put the scanning side facedown.
2 Align it flush against the original size
indicator plates with the back left corner
as the reference point.
21
2
1
1 Put the scanning side facedown.
2 Align it flush against the original
size indicator plates with the back
left corner as the reference point.
5-3
Operation on the Machine > Loading Originals
NOTE
• When you wish to copy the booklet which is smaller than Letter-R, align the gutter (center of booklet) to the
Statement-R of the original size indicator plates, and select [Letter-R] on OriginalSize. When you wish to copy the
booklet which is larger than Letter-R, align the gutter (center of booklet) to the Letter of the original size indicator
plates, and select [Ledger] on OriginalSize. Select [Preview] to show a preview image and adjust the gutter to right
or left to fit the image as necessary.
Original Preview (page 2-20)
• A5 is detected as A4-R. Set the paper size to A5 by using the function key on the touch panel.
Original Size (page 6-18)
• For the procedure for feeding envelopes or cardstock, refer to the following:
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock in the Cassettes (page 3-10)
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock in the Multi Purpose Tray (page 5-9)
CAUTION
Do not leave the document processor open as there is a danger of personal injury.
IMPORTANT
• Do not push the document processor forcefully when you close it. Excessive pressure may crack the platen
glass.
• When placing books or magazines on the machine, do so with the document processor in the open position.
5-4
Operation on the Machine > Loading Originals
Loading Originals in the Document Processor
The document processor automatically scans each sheet of multiple originals. Both sides of two-sided originals are
scanned.
The document processor supports the following types of originals.
Do not use the document processor for the following types of originals. Otherwise, the originals may be jammed or the
document processor may become dirty.
• Originals bound with clips or staples (Remove the clips or staples and straighten curls, wrinkles or creases before
loading. Failure to do so may cause the originals to jam.)
• Originals with adhesive tape or glue
• Originals with cut-out sections
• Curled original
• Originals with folds (Straighten the folds before loading. Failure to do so may cause the originals to jam.)
• Carbon paper
• Crumpled paper
Detail Document Processor (Automatic 2-Sided) Document Processor
(Dual scan DP)
Type DP-7100 DP-7120*1
*1 Option for TASKalfa 2552ci/TASKalfa 3252ci.
DP-7110
Weight 35 to 160 g/m2
(duplex: 50 to 120 g/m2)
45 to 160 g/m2
(duplex: 50 to 120 g/m2)
35 to 220 g/m2
(duplex: 50 to 220 g/m2)
Sizes Maximum A3/Ledger
(11.69" × 17"/ 297 × 432 mm)
(Long-sized 11.69" × 74.8"/
297 × 1,900 mm) to Minimum
A6-R/Statement-R
(4.13" × 5.82"/105 × 148 mm)
Maximum A3/Ledger
(11.69" × 17"/ 297 × 432 mm)
(Long-sized 11.69" × 74.8"/
297 × 1,900 mm) to Minimum
A5-R/Statement-R
(5.51" × 7.16"/140 × 182 mm
Maximum A3/Ledger
(11.69" × 17"/ 297 × 432 mm)
(Long-sized 11.69" × 74.8"/
297 × 1,900 mm) to Minimum
A6-R/Statement-R
(4.13" × 5.82"/105 × 148 mm)
No. of
sheets
Plain paper (80 g/m2), Recycled
paper, Vellum paper: 140 sheets
(Mixed size originals: 30 sheets)
Thick paper (120 g/m2):
93 sheets
Art paper: 1 sheet
Plain paper (80 g/m2), Recycled
paper, Vellum paper: 50 sheets
Thick paper (120 g/m2):
33 sheets
Art paper: 1 sheet
Plain paper (80 g/m2), Recycled
paper, Vellum paper: 270 sheets
(Mixed size originals: 30 sheets)
Thick paper (120 g/m2):
180 sheets
Art paper: 1 sheet
IMPORTANT
• Before loading originals, be sure that there are no originals left on the original eject table. Originals left on
the original eject table may cause the new originals to jam.
• Do not make an impact on the document processor top cover, such as aligning the originals on the top
cover. It may cause an error in the document processor.
5-5
Operation on the Machine > Loading Originals
1Adjust the original width guides.
2Place the originals.
1Put the side to be scanned (or the first side of two-sided originals) face-up. Slide the
leading edge into the document processor as far as it will go. The original loaded indicator
lights when the original is placed correctly.
NOTE
For details on Original Orientation, refer to the following:
Original Orientation (page 6-23)
IMPORTANT
• Confirm that the original width guides exactly fit the originals. If there is a gap,
readjust the original width guides. The gap may cause the originals to jam.
• Ensure that loaded originals do not exceed the level indicator. Exceeding the
maximum level may cause the originals to jam.
• Originals with punched holes or perforated lines should be placed in such a way
that the holes or perforations will be scanned last (not first).
5-6
Operation on the Machine > Loading Originals
2Open the original stopper to fit the size of the original set (Original size: B4/Legal or more).
DP-7100/DP-7110
DP-7120
5-7
Operation on the Machine > Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
For details of the supported paper sizes, refer to the following:
Choosing the Appropriate Paper (page 11-14)
For the paper type setting, refer to the following:
Media Type Setting (page 8-15)
Be sure to use the multi purpose tray when you print on any special paper.
The capacity of the multi purpose tray is as follows.
• A4 or smaller plain paper (80 g/m2), recycled paper or color paper: 150 sheets
• B4 or larger plain paper (80 g/m2), recycled paper or color paper: 50 sheets
• Thick paper (209 g/m2): 10 sheets
• Thick paper (157 g/m2): 50 sheets
• Thick paper (104.7 g/m2): 50 sheets
• Hagaki (Cardstock): 30 sheets
• Envelope DL, Envelope C5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9, Envelope #6 3/4, Envelope Monarch, Youkei 4, Youkei 2:
10 sheets
• OHP film: 10 sheet
• Coated: 10 sheets
• Banner paper: 470.1 mm (18.51") to a maximum of 1220.0 mm (48"): 1 sheet (manual feed), 10 sheets (when
optional banner tray is attached)
• Index tab dividers: 15 sheets
1Open the multi purpose tray.
IMPORTANT
• If you are using a paper weight of 106 g/m2 or more, set the media type to Thick and set the weight of the
paper you are using.
• Remove each transparency from the inner tray as it is printed. Leaving transparencies in the inner tray may
cause a paper jam.
NOTE
• When you load custom size paper, enter the paper size by referring to the following:
Original / Paper Settings (page 8-11)
• When you use special paper such as transparencies or thick paper, select the media type by referring to the
following:
MP Tray Setting (page 8-8)
• Paper size can be automatically detected and selected, refer to the following:
Paper Selection (page 6-19)
MP Tray Setting (page 8-8)
5-8
Operation on the Machine > Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
2Adjust the multi purpose tray size.
Paper sizes are marked on the multi purpose tray.
3Load paper.
Insert the paper along the paper width guides into the tray until it stops.
After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the multi
purpose tray.
4Specify the type of paper loaded in the multi purpose tray using
the operation panel.
Precaution for Loading Paper (page 3-2)
IMPORTANT
• When loading the paper, keep the print side facing down.
• Curled paper must be uncurled before use.
• When loading paper into the multi purpose tray, check that there is no paper left
over in the tray from a previous job before loading the paper. If there is just a small
amount of paper left over in the multi purpose tray and you want to add more, first
remove the left-over paper from the tray and include it with the new paper before
loading the paper back into the tray.
• If there is a gap between the paper and the paper width guides, readjust the guides
to fit the paper in order to prevent skewed feeding and paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the load limits.
MP Tray Setting (page 8-8)
5-9
Operation on the Machine > Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock in the Multi Purpose Tray
Load the paper with the print side facing down. For the procedure for printing, refer to the following:
Printer Driver User Guide
Example: When printing the address.
Loading Index Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
1Prepare paper.
Sort the pages so that the 1st page is at the back.
1 Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard)
2 Hagaki (Cardstocks)
3 Portrait form envelopes (Open the flap)
4 Landscape form envelopes (Close the
flap)
IMPORTANT
• Use unfolded Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard).
• How to load envelopes (orientation and facing) will differ depending on the type of envelope. Be sure to
load it in correctly, otherwise printing may be done in the wrong direction or on the wrong face.
NOTE
When you load envelopes in the multi purpose tray, select the envelope type by referring to the following:
Cassette/MP Tray Settings (page 8-7)
1234
1
2
3
123
5-10
Operation on the Machine > Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
2Orient the paper in the same orientation.
Place the paper print side down, oriented so that the tabs are on the trailing side of the paper
when it feeds in.
3Load paper.
Load paper in the tray.
For the procedure for printing, refer to the following:
Printer Driver User Guide
Index paper must meet the following conditions.
Item Description
Paper size A4/Letter
Paper weight 136 to 256 g/m2
Number of tabs 1 to 15
Length of tabs 30 mm or less
11
22
33
112233
112233
112233
112233
112233
112233
112233
11
22
33
112233
112233
112233
112233
112233
5-11
Operation on the Machine > Program
Program
By registering sets of frequently used functions as a single program, you can simply press the program number as
needed to recall those functions. You can also name the programs for easy identification when recalling.
The programs below have been preregistered. The registered contents can be re-registered for easier use in your
environment.
Program name Description Default Registration
ID Card Copy Use this when you want to copy a driver's
license or an insurance card.
When you scan the front and back of the
card, both sides will be combined and copied
onto a single sheet.
Copying Functions
Color: Black & White
Combine: [2 in 1]
Continuous Scan: [On]
Original Size: A5/Statement
Paper Selection: Cassette 1
Zoom: Auto Zoom
Eco Copy Use this to save toner consumption when
printing.
This changes color printing to black & white
with lighter density, so that the toner
consumption can be reduced.
Copying Functions
Color: Black & White
EcoPrint: [On] (Level [5])
Newspaper Copy Use this when you want to copy a newspaper
article, or other originals printed on a colored
substrate.
This adjusts the image quality so that the
color of the substrate or the text on the
reverse side will not show on the copy.
Copying Functions
Color: Black & White
Prevent Bleed-thru: [On]
Background Density Adj.: [Auto]
Technical Drawing Copy Use this when you want to copy a drawing
that contains shapes drawn with lines, and
graphics. Use this also when you want to
copy colored lines in black & white.
Copying Functions
Color: Black & White
Original Image: [Text]
Sharpness (All): [+3]
Background Density Adj.: [Auto]
Confidential Stamp Use this to show a translucent text
"Confidential" on the center of the document.
Copying Functions
Color: Black & White
Prevent Bleed-thru: [On]
Stamp: Confidential
Font Size: middle
Font Color: [Black]
Stamp Position: [Center]
Display Pattern: [Transparent]
Highlighter Copy Use this when you want to clearly print out
the color of text and lines written/drawn by a
highlighter pen, which are normally difficult to
copy.
Copying Functions
Color: Full Color
Original Image: Text+Photo
[Book /Magazine]
Highlighter: On
Vivid Copy Use this when you want to make a copy with
an overall vivid appearance.
Copying Functions
Color: Full Color
Original Image: Text+Photo
[Book /Magazine]
One-touch Image Adjust: [Vivid]
NOTE
Up to 50 functions combining copying and sending can be registered in the program.
If user login administration is enabled, you can only register functions by logging in with administrator privileges.
5-12
Operation on the Machine > Program
Registering Programs
The following procedure is an example of registering the copying function.
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Copy]
2Select the [Program] tab while the copy mode is accessed.
2Register the program.
1[Add] > Select a number (01 to 50) for the program number > [Next]
2Enter the new program name > [Save]
The program is registered.
To display a registered program on the Home screen, select [Yes] on the confirmation
screen that appears, proceed to step 2-3.
3Specify the position in which you want to display the icon of registered program.
4Select [Save].
Recalling Programs
1Recall the program.
1Select [Program] in the Home screen, or the key of the registered program.
Selecting the key of the registered program will recall the program. If you selected
[Program], proceed to step 1-2.
2Select the key for the program number you want to recall.
Select [No.] or the Quick No. Search key on the numeric keypad to enter the program
number (01 to 50) directly for recalling.
2Execute the program.
Place the originals > [Start] key
NOTE
If you select a program number already registered, the currently registered functions can
be replaced with a new set of functions.
NOTE
If the program cannot be recalled, the Document Box or the form overlay specified in the
program might have been deleted. Check the Document Box.
NOTE
[Program] can be pressed in each function to call up the program registered for the
function.
5-13
Operation on the Machine > Program
Editing Programs
You can change program number and program name.
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Program]
2Select [Edit].
2Edit the program.
1Select the key(s) corresponding to the program number (01 to 50) to change.
2Select [Edit] to change the program number and program name.
3[Save] > [Yes]
Deleting Programs
1 Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Program]
2Select [Edit].
2Delete the program.
1Select the key(s) corresponding to the program number (01 to 50) to delete.
2[Delete] > [Yes]
Registering Programs (page 5-12)
5-14
Operation on the Machine > Application
Application
The functionality of the machine can be expanded by installing applications.
Applications that help you perform your daily more efficiently such as a scan feature and an authentication feature are
available.
For details, consult your sales representative or dealer.
Installing Applications
To use applications, first install the application in the machine and then activate the application.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Application]
2Install the application.
1[Add] > [OK]
2Insert the removable memory containing the application to be installed into the USB
Memory Slot.
3Select the application to be installed > [Install]
You can view detailed information on the selected application by selecting [Detail].
NOTE
You can install applications and certificates on the machine. The number of applications you can run may vary
according to the type of application.
NOTE
• If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password
and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges. The factory
default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
•Select [Print Report] to print an application report.
NOTE
When the message "Removable Memory was recognized. Displaying files. Are you
sure?" is displayed, select [No].
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
5-15
Operation on the Machine > Application
4Select [Yes].
Installation of the application begins. Depending on the application being installed, the
installation may take some time.
Once the installation ends, the original screen reappears.
Activating Applications
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Application]
2Activate the application.
1Select the desired application > [Activate]
You can view detailed information on the selected application by selecting [Detail].
2Enter the license key > [Official]
Some applications do not require you to enter a license key. If the license key entry screen
does not appear, go to step 3-3. To use the application as a trial, select [Trial] without
entering the license key.
3Select [Yes].
NOTE
• To install another application, repeat steps 2-3 and 2-4.
• To remove the removable memory, select [Remove Memory] and wait until the
message "Removable Memory can be safely removed." appears. Then remove the
removable memory.
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password
and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges. The factory
default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
IMPORTANT
• If you change the date/time while using the trial version of an application, you
will no longer be able to use the application.
• Icons of activated application are displayed in the Home screen.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
5-16
Operation on the Machine > Application
3Select the application icon in the Home screen.
Select the application icon.
The application will start up.
Deactivating Applications
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Application]
2Deactivate the application.
Select the desired application to exit > [Deactivate]
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password
and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges. The factory
default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
Select [x] on the screen if you want to exit the already activated application.
The procedure for exiting some applications may differ.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
5-17
Operation on the Machine > Application
Uninstalling Applications
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Application]
2Deactivate the application.
1Select the application you want to delete > [Delete]
You can view detailed information on the selected application by selecting [Detail].
2Select [Yes].
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password
and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges. The factory
default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
5-18
Operation on the Machine > Registering Shortcuts (Copy, Send, and Document Box Settings)
Registering Shortcuts
(Copy, Send, and Document Box Settings)
You can register shortcuts in the Quick Setup screen for easy access to the frequently used functions. The settings for
the selected function can also be registered. A function name linked to a registered shortcut can be changed as
necessary.
Adding Shortcuts
Shortcut registration is performed in the setup screen of each function. Shortcuts can be registered for all functions in
which [Add Shortcut] appears on the screen.
1In each function, display the configuration screen you want to
register.
2Register the shortcuts.
1Select the setting you want to add.
2Select [Add Shortcut].
3Select the keys corresponding to the shortcut number (01 to 06) to register.
4Enter the shortcut name > [Save].
The shortcut is registered.
NOTE
If you select a shortcut number already registered, the currently registered shortcut can
be replaced with a new one.
Status
Cancel OK
Memo Page
Add Shortcut
Off
Layout B
Original
Orientation
Layout A
Border Line
Top
R to L
Top
R to B
Top
L to B
Top
L to R
Layout
None
Top Edge
on Top
50%
A4
A4Original
Zoom
Paper
:
:
:
c023003
Preview Proof Copy
Copies
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Memo Page
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_05
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
5-19
Operation on the Machine > Registering Shortcuts (Copy, Send, and Document Box Settings)
Editing Shortcuts
1In the setup screen of each function, select [Add Shortcut] in
the bottom of the screen.
2Edit the shortcut
1Select [Edit].
2Select the shortcut key you want to edit.
3Select "Shortcut No" [Change] or "Shortcut Name" [Change] > Change the settings >
[OK].
4[Save] > [Yes]
Deleting Shortcuts
1In the setup screen of each function, select [Add Shortcut] in
the bottom of the screen.
2Delete the shortcut
1Select [Edit].
2Select the shortcut key you want to delete > [Delete this Shortcut] > [Yes]
5-20
Operation on the Machine > Copying
Copying
The procedures here represent the basic copy operation and how to cancel the copy.
Basic Operation
1[Home] key > [Copy]
2Place the originals.
1Place the originals.
2Check the preview image.
Check the Original, Zoom, and Paper settings.
3Select the functions.
To configure the settings for functions, select the function key.
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
NOTE
Select [Preview] to show a preview image.
Original Preview (page 2-20)
How to Select Functions (page 6-2)
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_01
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
5-21
Operation on the Machine > Copying
4Use the numeric keys to enter the copy quantity.
Select the [Numeric Keypad] key or the area for inputting the number of sheets to display the
numeric keypad. Specify the desired number up to 999.
5Press the [Start] key.
Copying begins.
NOTE
This function allows you to reserve the next job during printing. Using this function, the
original will be scanned while the machine is printing. When the current print job ends, the
reserved copy job is printed. If "Reserve Next Priority" is set to [Off], [Reserve Next] will
appear. Select [Reserve Next] and configure the necessary settings for the copy job.
Reserve Next Priority (page 8-33)
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_04
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
Cancel Reserve Next
Status
Scanner Setting
Copies
Printer Setting
Collate
Tray A
Top Edge on Top
100%
Scanned Pages
Job No.: Job Name: User Name: 000021 doc20151010101034 -----
2-sided
2-sided
Plain
A4A4
a01c02
Copies
5-22
Operation on the Machine > Copying
Proof Copy
It is possible to copy one sheet before copying a large number of sheets. This enables you to check the contents and
finishing and copy the desired number of sheets without scanning the original if you are satisfied with the result. If you
want to make changes, you can change the settings and copy only one sheet again.
1Configure the settings.
Place the originals onto the machine, and configure the copy settings.
2Select [Proof Copy].
3Check.
Check contents and finishing.
Modify copy settings according to results. All functions except for functions whose keys are
grayed out on the touch panel can be corrected.
To perform a proof copy again, select [Proof Copy].
4Press the [Start] key.
Remaining sheets are copied.
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Quick Setup Layout/Edit Advanced
Setup
Shortcut 1
Shortcut 4
Shortcut 3
Shortcut 2
Shortcut 6
Shortcut 5
Program
:
:
:
100%
A4
A4
Preview
Original
Zoom
Paper
Preview
Proof Copy
c010101_04
Staple
/Punch
Normal 0
Color
Selection
Paper
Selection
Auto
Zoom
100%
Off1-sided
>>1-sided
Duplex
Off
Combine
Copies
5-23
Operation on the Machine > Copying
Interrupt Copy
This function allows you to pause the current jobs in progress when you need to make copies immediately.
When the interruption copy ends, the machine resumes the paused print jobs.
1Configure the settings.
1Select the [Interrupt] key.
The current print job is temporarily interrupted.
2Place the originals onto the machine for interrupt copy, and configure the copy settings.
2Press the [Start] key.
Interrupt copying begins.
3When interrupt copying ends, select the [Interrupt] key.
The machine resumes the paused print jobs.
Canceling Jobs
1Select the [Stop] key with the copy screen displayed.
2Cancel a job.
When there is a job is being scanned
The copy job is canceled.
When there is a job printing or on standby
Canceling job screen appears. The current print job is temporarily interrupted.
Select the job you wish to cancel > [Cancel] > [Yes]
NOTE
• If the machine is left unused for 60 seconds in interrupt copy mode, interrupt copying is automatically cancelled and
printing resumes.
You can change the delay until interrupt copying is canceled. Change the delay as required.
Interrupt Clear Timer (page 8-70)
• The interrupt copy function may be unavailable depending on the status of document finisher usage. In this case, try
the priority override.
Priority Override (page 6-71)
NOTE
If
"
Reserve Next Priority
"
is set to [
Off
], the Copying screen appears in the touch panel. In such case, selecting the [
Stop
]
key or [
Cancel
] will cancel the printing job in progress.
Reserve Next Priority (page 8-33)
5-24
Operation on the Machine > Frequently-Used Sending Method
Frequently-Used Sending Method
This machine can send a scanned image as an attachment of an E-mail message or to a PC linked to the network. In
order to do this, it is necessary to register the sender and destination (recipient) address on the network.
A network environment which enables the machine to connect to a mail server is required in order to send E-mail. It is
recommended that a Local Area Network (LAN) be used to assist with transmission speed and security issues.
Follow the steps below for basic sending. The following four options are available.
• Send as E-mail (E-mail Addr Entry): Sends a scanned original image as an E-mail attachment.
Sending Document via E-mail (page 5-25)
• Send to Folder (SMB): Stores a scanned original image in a shared folder of any PC.
Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a Computer (Scan to PC) (page 5-26)
• Send to Folder (FTP): Stores a scanned original image in a folder of an FTP server.
Sending Document to Folder on an FTP Server (Scan to FTP) (page 5-29)
• Image Data Scanning with TWAIN / WIA: Scan the document using a TWAIN or WIA compatible application program.
Scanning using TWAIN or WIA (page 5-31)
NOTE
• Different sending options can be specified in combination.
Sending to Different Types of Destinations (Multi Sending) (page 5-40)
• The fax function can be used on products equipped with fax capability.
FAX Operation Guide
5-25
Operation on the Machine > Sending Document via E-mail
Sending Document via E-mail
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
Configuring Settings before Sending
Before sending an E-mail, configure the SMTP and E-mail settings using the Command Center RX.
E-mail Settings (page 2-65)
Sending Scanned Document via E-mail
1[Home] key > [Send]
2Place the originals.
3In the basic screen for sending, select [E-mail Addr Entry].
4Enter destination E-mail address > [OK]
Up to 128 characters can be entered.
To enter multiple destinations, select [Next Destination] and enter the next destination. Up to
100 E-mail addresses can be specified.
You can register the entered E-mail address in the Address Book by selecting [Add Address
Book]. You can also replace the information for a previously registered destination.
Destinations can be changed later.
5Select the functions.
Press tabs to display other functions.
6Press the [Start] key.
Sending starts.
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Confirmation Screen of Destinations (page 5-47)
NOTE
If [Prohibit] is set to “Broadcast”, multiple destinations cannot be entered.
Broadcast (page 8-35)
Send (page 6-5)
5-26
Operation on the Machine > Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a Computer (Scan to PC)
Sending Document to Desired Shared
Folder on a Computer (Scan to PC)
You can store the scanned document into the desired shared folder on a computer.
Configuring Settings before Sending
Before sending a document, configure the following settings.
• Make a note of the computer name and full computer name
• Make a note of the user name and domain name
• Create a shared folder and make a note of a shared folder
• Configure the Windows firewall
Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a
Computer
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
1[Home] key > [Send]
2Place the originals.
3In the basic screen for sending, select [Folder Path Entry].
4Enter the destination information.
1Select [SMB].
Making a note of the computer name and full computer name (page 3-20)
Making a note of the user name and domain name (page 3-21)
Creating a Shared Folder, Making a Note of a Shared Folder (page 3-22)
Configuring Windows Firewall (page 3-25)
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
5-27
Operation on the Machine > Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a Computer (Scan to PC)
2Select the key of each item > enter the destination data > [OK].
The table below lists the items to be set.
To search for a folder on a PC on the network, select "Search Folder from Network" or "Search
Folder by Host Name" [Next].
If you selected "Search Folder from Network" [Next], you can enter the "Domain/Workgroup",
and "Host Name" to search PCs on the network for the destination.
If you pressed "Search Folder by Host Name"[Next], you can search all PCs on the network
for a destination.
Up to 500 addresses can be displayed. Select the host name (PC name) that you want to
specify in the screen that appears, and select [Next]. The login user name and login password
entry screen appears.
After you enter the login user name and login password name of the destination PC, the
shared folders appear. Select the folder that you want to specify and select [Next]. The
address of the selected shared folder is set.
Select the folder from the Search Results list.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Item Detail Max.
characters
Host Name *1
*1 You can also specify the port number. Enter the following format separated by a colon.
"Host name: port number" or "IP address: port number"
To enter the IPv6 address, enclose the address in brackets [ ].
(Example: [2001:db8:a0b:12f0::10]:445)
If the port number is not specified in [Host Name], the default port number is 445.
Computer name Up to
70 characters
Path Share name
For example:
scannerdata
If saving in a folder in the shared folder:
share name\folder name in shared folder
Up to
128 characters
Login User Name*2
*2 When sending a document through an optional network interface (IB-50 or IB-51), "\"
cannot be used. If the computer name is different from the domain name, login user
name needs to be input by using "@."
(Example: james.smith@abcdnet)
If the computer name and domain name are
the same:
User Name
For example: james.smith
If the computer name and domain name are
different:
Domain name\User name
For example: abcdnet\james.smith
Up to
64 characters
Login Password Windows logon password
(Case sensitive.)
Up to
64 characters
5-28
Operation on the Machine > Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a Computer (Scan to PC)
5Check the status.
1Check the information.
Change the delay as required.
2Select [Connection Test] to check the connection.
"Connected." appears when connection to the destination is correctly established. If
"Cannot connect." appears, review the entry.
To enter multiple destinations, select [Next Destination] and enter the next destination.
You can specify a combine total of up to 10 SMB and FTP destination folders.
You can register the entered information in the Address Book by selecting [Add to
Address Book].
6Select [OK].
Destinations can be changed later.
7Select the functions.
Select tabs to display other functions.
8Press the [Start] key.
Sending starts.
NOTE
If [Prohibit] is set to “Broadcast”, multiple destinations cannot be entered.
Broadcast (page 8-35)
Confirmation Screen of Destinations (page 5-47)
Send (page 6-5)
5-29
Operation on the Machine > Sending Document to Folder on an FTP Server (Scan to FTP)
Sending Document to Folder on an FTP
Server (Scan to FTP)
Configuring Settings before Sending
Before sending a document, configure the FTP Client (Transmission).
Protocol Settings (page 8-55)
Sending Document to Folder on an FTP Server
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
1[Home] key > [Send]
2Place the originals.
3In the basic screen for sending, select [Folder Path Entry].
4Enter the destination information.
1Select [FTP].
2Select the key of each item > enter the destination data > [OK].
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
5-30
Operation on the Machine > Sending Document to Folder on an FTP Server (Scan to FTP)
The table below lists the items to be set.
5Check the status.
1Check the information.
Change the delay as required.
2Select [Connection Test] to check the connection.
"Connected." appears when connection to the destination is correctly established. If
"Cannot connect." appears, review the entry.
To enter multiple destinations, select [Next Destination] and enter the next destination.
You can register the entered information in the Address Book by selecting [Add Address
Book].
6Select [OK].
Destinations can be changed later.
7Select the functions.
Select tabs to display other functions.
8Press the [Start] key.
Sending starts.
Item Data to be entered Max.
characters
Host Name *1
*1 You can also specify the port number. Enter the following format separated by a colon.
"Host name: port number" or "IP address: port number"
To enter the IPv6 address, enclose the address in brackets [ ].
(Example: [2001:db8:a0b:12f0::10]:21)
If the port number is not specified in [Host Name], the default port number is 21.
Host name or IP address of FTP server Up to
70 characters
Path*2
*2 When the FTP server is based on Linux/UNIX, the path including the sub-folder is
combined by the slash "/" not using the back-slash.
Path to the receiving folder
For example: User\ScanData
Otherwise the data will be saved in the home
directory.
Up to
128 characters
Login User Name FTP server login user name Up to
64 characters
Login Password FTP server login password
(Case sensitive.)
Up to
64 characters
NOTE
If [Prohibit] is set to “Broadcast”, multiple destinations cannot be entered.
Broadcast (page 8-35)
Confirmation Screen of Destinations (page 5-47)
Send (page 6-5)
5-31
Operation on the Machine > Scanning using TWAIN or WIA
Scanning using TWAIN or WIA
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
Configuring Settings before Sending
Before sending a document, confirm that TWAIN/WIA driver is installed on a computer and the settings are configured.
Setting TWAIN Driver (page 2-55)
Setting WIA Driver (page 2-57)
Scanning Document Using Application
This subsection explains how to scan an original using TWAIN. The WIA driver is used in the same way.
1Display the screen.
1Activate the TWAIN compatible application software.
2Select the machine using the application and display the dialog box.
2Configure the scan settings.
Select scanning settings in the dialog box that opens.
3Place the originals.
4Scan the originals.
Click the [Scan] button. The document data is scanned.
NOTE
For selecting the machine, see the Operation Guide or Help for each application
software.
NOTE
For the settings, refer to Help in the dialog box.
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
5-32
Operation on the Machine > Scanning Document stored in a Custom Box
Scanning Document stored in a Custom Box
Follow the steps as below for scanning a document stored in a custom box using the TWAIN driver.
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
Configuring Settings before Sending
Before sending a document, confirm that TWAIN driver is installed on a computer and the settings are configured.
Setting TWAIN Driver (page 2-55)
Scanning Document Stored in a Box
This subsection explains how to scan an original using an application supporting TWAIN.
1Display the screen.
1Activate the TWAIN compatible application software.
2Select the machine using the application and display the dialog box.
2Display lists of documents.
1Select a custom box stored a document.
If a password has been set for the box, the password entry screen appears. Enter the
password and click the [OK] button. When you select a box, the document files in the
Custom Box appear in "Document List".
2Set how to display the document data. Click the [Setting] button to select each item.
3Click [OK] button.
3Scan the originals.
1Select the document data to be scanned from "Document List".
Enter the document data name in the Search (Name) to find the data having the same
document data name or the document data name with the same beginning.
Click the [Detail] button to display the selected document data. When the document data
includes multiple pages, select the checkbox beside the pages you want to scan. The
selected pages will be scanned.
2Click the [Acquire] button.
The document data is scanned.
NOTE
For selecting the machine, see the Operation Guide or Help for each application
software.
NOTE
For the settings, refer to Help in the dialog box.
NOTE
In this case, the scanned page or the selected document data will not be deleted from
the Custom Box.
5-33
Operation on the Machine > Useful Sending Method
Useful Sending Method
You can specify the following useful scanning (sending) methods.
WSD Scan: Saves images of originals scanned on this machine as files on a WSD-compatible computer.
WSD Scan (page 5-34)
DSM Scan: A scanned document can be automatically saved in any format or sent to any destination by reading a scan
process from Active Directory.
DSM Scan (page 5-37)
Scanning with File Management Utility: Scans a document using the settings of File Management Utility and saves it to
a specified network folder or PC.
Scanning with File Management Utility (page 5-39)
Sending to different types of destinations (Multi sending): Sends to different types of destination (E-mail addresses,
folders, etc.) in a single operation.
Sending to Different Types of Destinations (Multi Sending) (page 5-40)
Send to Me (E-mail): Sends to the E-mail address of the logged in user when user login is enabled.
Send to Me (E-mail) (page 5-41)
5-34
Operation on the Machine > WSD Scan
WSD Scan
WSD Scan saves images of originals scanned on this machine as files on a WSD-compatible computer.
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
Installing the Driver
For Windows 8, Windows 8.1 and Microsoft Windows Server 2012
1Click [Search] in charms, [Control Panel], and then [View
devices and printers].
2Install the driver.
Click [Add a device]. Select the machine's icon and then click [Next].
When the machine's icon is displayed in "Printers" on the [Devices and Printers] screen, the
installation is completed.
For Windows 7
1Display [Network] in the Start menu.
Click [Start] button on the Windows and then select [Network].
NOTE
• To use WSD Scan, confirm that the computer used for WSD scanning and the machine is network-connected, and
"WSD Scan" is set to [On] in the network settings.
WSD Scan (page 8-56)
• For information on operating the computer, refer to the computer's help or the operation guide of your software.
NOTE
When [Network] does not appear in the Start menu, perform the following procedure.
1Right-click [Start] and click [Property] in the menu that appears.
2Select the [[Start] menu] tab in the "Task bar and [Start] menu properties" screen, and
click [Customize].
3When the "Customize [Start] menu" screen appears, select the "Network" check box
and click [OK].
5-35
Operation on the Machine > WSD Scan
2Install the driver.
Right-click the machine's icon and then click [Install].
During the installation, double-click the icon shown on the task bar to display the "Driver
Software Installation" screen. When "Your devices are ready to use" is displayed on the
[Driver Software Installation] screen, the installation is completed.
For Windows 10
1Right-click [Start] button on the Windows and select [Control
Panel] and then [View devices and printer].
2Install the driver.
Click [Add a device]. Select the machine's icon and then click [Next].
When the machine's icon is displayed in "Printers" on the [Devices and Printers] screen, the
installation is completed.
Executing WSD scan
1[Home] key > [Send]
2Place the originals.
3Display the screen.
Select [WSD Scan/DSM Scan].
If DSM Scan is set to [Off] in the network settings, select [WSD Scan] and go to step 4.
4Scan the originals.
Procedure using this machine
1[From Operation Panel] > [Next]
NOTE
If the "User Account Control" window appears, click [Continue].
If the "Found New Hardware" window appears, click [Cancel].
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
DSM Scan (page 8-56)
5-36
Operation on the Machine > WSD Scan
2Select the destination computer > [OK]
Select [Reload] to reload the computer list.
You can view information on the selected computer by selecting [Detail].
3Set the type of original, file format, etc., as desired.
4Press the [Start] key.
Sending begins and the software installed on the computer is activated.
Procedure from Your Computer
1[From Computer] > [Start]
2Use the software installed on the computer to send the images.
5-37
Operation on the Machine > DSM Scan
DSM Scan
A scanned document can be automatically saved in any format or sent to any destination by reading a scan process
from Active Directory. This function only supports the computers installed Windows Server 2008 R2 or Windows Server
2012.
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
Configuring Settings before Sending
If you are performing DSM scan, check the items below.
• The machine is connected to an Active Directory on the network that the scan process can reference.
• "DSM Scan", "LDAP" and "HTTP" are set to [On] in Network.
• "SSL" is set to [On] in Network.
•[Network Authentication] is set in.
Executing DSM Scan
1[Home] key > [Send]
2Place the originals.
Protocol Settings (page 8-55)
Security Settings (page 8-59)
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
NOTE
If the Active Directory that the scan process can reference is not on the network authentication server, DSM must be
set in Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User Guide
NOTE
Depending on the settings, the address book screen may appear. In this event, select
[Cancel] to display the screen for sending.
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
5-38
Operation on the Machine > DSM Scan
3Display the screen.
Select [WSD Scan/DSM Scan].
If WSD Scan is set to [Off] in the network settings, select [DSM Scan] and go to step 5.
4[DSM Scan] > [Next]
5Select the scan process to be used > [OK].
Select [Reload] to reload the computer list.
To check the settings, select [Detail].
6Change the settings and add destinations as needed.
Only E-mail addresses can be added as destinations.
In the send base screen, select [Detail/Edit], [Destination], and then [Address Book] or
[E-mail Addr Entry], and add a destination.
In some scan processes, it may not be possible to change settings or add destinations.
7Press the [Start] key.
Sending starts.
WSD Scan (page 8-56)
5-39
Operation on the Machine > Scanning with File Management Utility
Scanning with File Management Utility
"FMU Connection" is installed on the machine as a standard application.
FMU Connection can be used to scan an original according to the settings configured with "File Management Utility" on
the provided DVD, and save the image data and scanning information on a specified server or in a specified folder.
Unlike regular transmission functions, this application lets you use metadata such as the scan date and time and the
data format.
Configuring Settings before Sending
The first time you use FMU Connection, you must activate it in System Menu.
Application (page 8-76)
To use this function, you must install File Management Utility on your computer and configure settings for the
multifunction machine to be used, scanning conditions, and the file save location. To install File Management Utility, refer
to the following.
Installing Software (page 2-45)
Using FMU Connection to Scan an Original
1Make sure that File Management Utility is running on the
computer (or server) on which File Management Utility is
installed.
2Place the original.
3Select [FMU Connection].
FMU Connection starts.
4Follow the on-screen instructions to enter the necessary
information and select [Next].
5When the scan settings screen appears, press each item and
configure the necessary settings.
The features that can be set depend on File Management Utility.
6Press the [Start] key.
Sending starts.
NOTE
For information on using File Management Utility, refer to the following:
File Management Utility User Guide
5-40
Operation on the Machine > Sending to Different Types of Destinations (Multi Sending)
Sending to Different Types of Destinations
(Multi Sending)
You can specify destinations that combine E-mail addresses, folders (SMB or FTP), fax numbers and i-FAX. This is
referred to as Multi Sending. This is useful for sending to different types of destination (E-mail addresses, folders, etc.) in
a single operation.
No. of broadcast items: Up to 500
However, number of items are restricted for the following sending options.
• E-mail: Up to 100
• Folders (SMP, FTP): Total of 10 SMB and FTP
• i-FAX: Up to 100
Also, depending on the settings, you can send and print at the same time.
Procedures are the same as used in specifying the destinations of respective types. Continue to enter E-mail address or
folder path so that they appear in the destination list. Press the [Start] key to start transmission to all destinations at one
time.
NOTE
• If the destinations include a fax, the images sent to all destinations will be black and white.
• If [Prohibit] is set to “Broadcast”, multiple destinations cannot be specified.
Broadcast (page 8-35)
5-41
Operation on the Machine > Send to Me (E-mail)
Send to Me (E-mail)
When user login is enabled, the document is sent to the E-mail address of the logged in user.
Configuring Settings before Sending
To use this function, configure the followings.
To use this function, the function icon must be displayed in the home screen.
Editing the Home Screen (page 2-15)
An E-mail address must be set in user login for the user who logs in.
Adding a User (Local User List) (page 9-8)
Sending a Document to the Mail Address of the
Logged In User
1Select [Home] key.
2Select [Send to Me (E-mail)].
5-42
Operation on the Machine > Canceling Sending Jobs
Canceling Sending Jobs
1Select the [Stop] key with the send screen displayed.
2Cancel a job.
When there is a job is being scanned
Job Cancel appears.
When there is a job sending or on standby
Canceling job screen appears.
Select the job you wish to cancel > [Cancel] > [Yes]
NOTE
Selecting the [
Stop
] key will not temporarily stop a job that you have already started sending.
5-43
Operation on the Machine > Handling Destination
Handling Destination
This section explains how to select and confirm the destination.
Specifying Destination
Select the destination using either of the following methods except entering address directly:
• Choosing from the Address Book
• Choosing from the External Address Book
For details on the External Address Book, refer to the following:
• Choosing from One Touch key
• Choosing from the Speed Dial
• Choosing from the FAX
Choosing from the Address Book
For more information about how to register destinations in the Address Book, refer to the following:
Registering Destinations in the Address Book (page 3-30)
1In the basic screen for sending, select [Address Book].
2Select the destinations.
Select the checkbox to select the desired destination from the list. The selected destinations
are indicated by a checkmark in the check box. To use an address book on the LDAP server,
select "Addr Book" [Ext Address Book].
Choosing from the Address Book (page 5-43)
Command Center RX User Guide
Choosing from the One Touch Key (page 5-45)
Choosing from the Speed Dial (page 5-45)
FAX Operation Guide
NOTE
• You can set the machine up so that the address book screen appears when you select the [Send] key.
Default Screen (page 8-34)
• If you are using the products equipped with the fax function, you can specify the fax destination. Enter the other
party number using the numeric keypad.
NOTE
For details on the External Address Book, refer to the following:
Command Center RX User Guide
5-44
Operation on the Machine > Handling Destination
You can change the order in which the destinations are listed by selecting [Name] or [No.]
from the "Sort".
Destination Search
Destinations registered in the Address Book can be searched. Advanced search by type or by
initial letter is also available.
3Accept the destination > [OK]
Destinations can be changed later.
.
NOTE
• To deselect, select the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
• If [Prohibit] is set to “Broadcast”, multiple destinations cannot be selected. This also
applies to a group in which multiple destinations are registered.
Broadcast (page 8-35)
Keys used Search type Subjects searched
1Search by name Search by registered name.
2Search by number Search by registered address number.
3Advanced search
by initial letter
Advanced search by initial letter of registered name.
4Advanced search
by destination
Advanced search by type of registered destination
(E-mail, Folder (SMB/FTP), FAX, i-FAX or Group).
(FAX: Only when the optional FAX Kit is installed. i-
FAX: Only when the optional Internet FAX Kit is
activated.)
You can set this function up so that destination types
are selected when the address book is displayed.
For details, refer to the following:
Narrow Down (page 8-68)
Confirmation Screen of Destinations (page 5-47)
NOTE
• To delete the destination, select the destination you want to delete and select [Delete].
• You can set the default "Sort" settings.
Sort (page 8-68)
Status
Address Book
Cancel OK
Group
E-mail
Dest.
Search(Name)
Search(No.)
No. Type Name Detail
Folder
Detail
Address Book SortAddr Book
0001
0002
0005
0004
0003
ABCD abcd@efg.com
TUVW tuvw@xyz.com
Group1
Group2
Group3
Name
1/2
i-FAXFAX
ABC DEF JKL MNO PQRS TUV WXYZGHI 0-9
Add/Edit
Address Book
s02010101
Member: 3
Member: 2
Member: 4
1
2
3
4
5-45
Operation on the Machine > Handling Destination
Choosing from the One Touch Key
In the basic screen for sending, select the One Touch Keys where the destination is registered.
Choosing from the Speed Dial
Access the destination by specifying the 4-digit (0001 to 1000) One Touch Key number (speed dial).
In the basic screen for sending, select [No.] or the Quick No. Search key on the numeric keypad and use the numeric
keys to enter the speed dial number in the numeric entry screen.
NOTE
If the One Touch Keys for the desired destination is hidden on the touch panel, select [ ] or [ ] to scroll and view
next or previous One Touch Keys. This procedure assumes that One Touch Keys have already been registered.
For more information on adding One Touch keys, refer to the following:
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch Key) (page 3-37)
NOTE
If you entered the speed dial in 1 to 3-digit, select [OK].
Status
Destination Detail Address
Book
Folder Path
Entry
E-mail
Addr Entry
No.
1/100
AAA BBB CCC DDD
FFF GGG HHH III JJJ
00040003 00050001 0002
0006 0007 0008 0009 0010
1/1
i-FAX
Addr Entry
FAX No.
Entry
WSD Scan
/DSM Scan
Destination
EEE
Detail/Edit Delete RecallChainDirectOn Hook
Org./Sending
Data Format
Quick SetupDestination Color/
Image Quality Advanced
Setup Program
Enter Destination.
s0101_04
Status
Destination Detail Address
Book
Folder Path
Entry
E-mail
Addr Entry
No.
1/100
AAA BBB CCC DDD
FFF GGG HHH III JJJ
00040003 00050001 0002
0006 0007 0008 0009 0010
1/1
i-FAX
Addr Entry
FAX No.
Entry
WSD Scan
/DSM Scan
Destination
EEE
Detail/Edit Delete RecallChainDirectOn Hook
Org./Sending
Data Format
Quick SetupDestination Color/
Image Quality Advanced
Setup Program
Enter Destination.
s0101_04
5-46
Operation on the Machine > Handling Destination
Checking and Editing Destinations
1Display the screen.
Specify the destination.
2Check and edit the destination.
Select a destination and select [Detail/Edit] to check it. The entered addresses can be edited
if they have been specified.
Select a destination and select [Delete] to remove the destination from the list..
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
NOTE
• When selecting [On] for Entry Check for New Destination, the confirmation screen
appears. Enter the same destination again, and select [OK].
Entry Check for New Dest. (page 8-34)
• When selecting [On] for Destination Check before Send, the confirmation screen appears
after pressing the [Start] key.
Dest. Check before Send (page 8-34)
Confirmation Screen of Destinations (page 5-47)
5-47
Operation on the Machine > Handling Destination
Confirmation Screen of Destinations
When selecting [On] for Destination Check before Send, the confirmation screen of destinations appears after pressing
the [Start] key.
Dest. Check before Send (page 8-34)
1Select [ ] or [ ] to confirm all destination.
Selecting [Detail] shows the detailed information of the selected destination.
To delete the destination, select the destination you want to delete > [Delete] > [Yes]
To add the destination, select [Cancel] and then return to the destination screen.
2Select [Check].
NOTE
Be sure to confirm all destination by displaying them on the touch panel. You cannot
select [Check] unless you have confirmed all destination.
Check
Cancel
Status
Check the destination list through the last page. Destination
Detail
Delete
Destination Detail
A OFFICE 1234567890
02/02/2013 10:10
After checking the list, press [Check] and then Start key.
s0501
1/1
1
2
5-48
Operation on the Machine > Handling Destination
Recall
Recall is a function allowing you to send the last entered destination once again. When you want to send the image to
the same destination, select [Recall], and you can call the destination you sent on the destination list.
1Select [Recall].
The destination you sent is displayed on the destination list.
2Press the [Start] key.
Sending starts.
NOTE
When the last sending included FAX, folders and E-mail destinations, they are also
displayed. If necessary, add or delete the destination.
NOTE
• When [On] is selected in "Dest. Check before Send", a destination confirmation screen is
displayed when you press the [Start] key.
Confirmation Screen of Destinations (page 5-47)
• Recall information is canceled in the following conditions.
- When you turn the power off
- When you send a next image (new recall information is registered)
- When you log out
5-49
Operation on the Machine > How to use the FAX Function
How to use the FAX Function
On products with a FAX function, it is possible to use the FAX function. The optional FAX Kit is required in order to make
use of FAX functionality.
FAX Operation Guide
5-50
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Using Document Boxes
Document Box is a function for saving print data from a computer and sharing it with multiple users.
The available Document Boxes are as follows: Custom Box, Job Box, Removable Memory Box, and Fax Box.
What is Custom Box?
Custom Box is a component box which you can create within the Document Box and store data for later retrieval. You
can create or delete a Custom Box.
The following operations are possible:
• Creating a new Custom Box
• Printing Document in a Custom Box
• Saving scanned documents to a Custom Box
• Sending Documents in a Custom Box
• Editing Documents in a Custom Box
• Deleting Documents in a Custom Box
What is Job Box?
Job Box is a generic name for the "Private Print/Stored Job Box", "Quick Copy/Proof and Hold Box", "Repeat Copy Box",
and "Form for Form Overlay Box". These Job Boxes cannot be created or deleted by a user.
Repeat Copy Box
Repeat Copy feature stores the copied original document data in the Job Box and allows you to print additional copies
later. By default, up to 32 documents can be stored. When power is turned off, all stored jobs will be deleted.
Outputting Repeat Copy Jobs (page 5-65)
Form for Form Overlay Box
Image Overlay feature copies the original document overlaid with a form or image. This Job Box is used to store the
forms or images for overlaying.
Form for Form Overlay (page 5-65)
NOTE
The operation on Custom Box you perform from operation panel can also be made using Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User Guide
NOTE
• You can set up the machine so that temporary documents in job boxes are automatically deleted.
Deletion of Job Retention (page 8-39)
• For details on operating the Job Box, refer to the following:
Printing Data Saved in the Printer (page 4-18)
NOTE
Repeat Copy function is not available when the optional Data Security Kit is installed.
5-51
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
What is Removable Memory Box?
A USB memory stick can be connected to the USB memory slot on the machine to print a saved file. You can print data
directly from the USB memory without a PC. Image files scanned using this machine can also be saved to USB memory
in the PDF, TIFF, JPEG, XPS, OpenXPS or high compression PDF format (Scan to USB).
Fax Box
Fax Box store the fax data. The optional FAX Kit is required in order to make use of FAX functionality.
FAX Operation Guide
Basic Operation for Document Box
This section explains basic operations for document boxes, using examples where tasks are carried out with custom
boxes.
Box List
NOTE
In the following explanation, it is assumed that user login administration is enabled. For details on User Logon
privileges, refer to the following:
Editing Custom Box (page 5-56)
1 Listing the boxes by owner in alphabetical order.
2 Listing the boxes by name in alphabetical order.
3 Listing the boxes by number in ascending/
descending order.
4 Saves the document in the selected box.
5 Displays the details for the selected box.
6 Opens the selected box.
7 Registers new boxes and checks, modifies or
deletes box information.
8 A box can be searched for by Box No.
9 A box can be searched for by Box Name.
No. Name Owner Used
Add/Edit Box
1/1
0001 SALES Anonymous
Store File Detail Open
Custom Box
Status
Search(No.)
Search(Name)
Program
63 MB
b0101_01
1
4
2
5
3
6
7
8
9
5-52
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Document List
The document list is a list of the documents stored in the custom box. Documents can be listed either by name or as
thumbnails. The list can be used as shown below.
List
Thumbnail
1 Switches between list display and thumbnail
display.
2 Listing the documents by time of update in
ascending/descending order.
3 Listing the documents by name in alphabetical
order.
4 Selecting more than one document at a time.
5 Selecting documents by checking checkboxes.
6 Previews the selected document.
7 Select a document in the Document List and
select [Detail] to display the details for the
selected document.
8 Select a document in the Document List and
select [Page Selection] to display the selected
document.
9 Listing the documents by size in ascending/
descending order.
1 Selecting more than one document at a time.
2 Highlighting a document to display its details
with [Detail].
3 Selecting documents by checking checkboxes.
4 Prints, sends, joins, moves, copies or deletes
the selected documents.
5 Saves the document in the open box.
NOTE
You can select multiple documents by pressing the respective document checkboxes. However, note that you cannot
select multiple documents when you are sending documents.
1/1
0001 2015101009404501 2015/10/10 09:40 21
Box:
File Name Date and Time Size
MB
Status
2015101009504511
2015101010004521
2015/10/10 09:50
2015/10/10 10:00
MB
MB
21
21
Print Send Join Move/Copy Delete Store File
Detail
Preview
Close
0002
0003
Search(Name)
Page Selection
b020101
4
3
9
8
7
6
5
1
2
31
2
Box:
Detail
1/1
201510101057....
Join Move/Copy Delete
Close
201510101057....
SendPrint Store File
SALES
Preview
Status
Search(Name)
Detail
b020102
0001
3
1
2
4
5
5-53
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Viewing Box Details
1Select [Add/Edit Box] in the box list screen.
2Highlight the box whose box details you wish to check and
select [Detail/Edit].
3Check the box details.
4[Cancel] > [Close]
The display returns to the default Document Box screen.
Editing Box Details
1Select [Add/Edit Box] in the box list screen.
2Highlight the box whose box details you wish to check and
select [Detail/Edit].
3Check the box details.
To edit details, select [Change] of the detail you wish to edit. Edit the detail as desired and
select [OK].
4If you have changed the details, select [Save] and then select
[Yes] in the confirmation screen.
If you do not change the details, select [No].
5Select [Close].
The display returns to the default Document Box screen.
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
5-54
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Previewing Documents/Checking Document Details
1Select (highlight) a document to preview and then select
[Preview] or [Detail].
2Preview the document or check the document details.
The operations available in the preview screen are shown below.
3Confirm the document(s) and select [Close].
Selecting a page
When printing, sending, or copying a document within a Custom Box, you can specify any pages at will.
Select [Page Selection] in the document list screen of the Custom Box, or [Select Pages to Process] in the Preview
screen, to display the page selection screen.
Select the pages you want to work with, and select [Print], [Send], or [Copy to Memory].
Printing Documents in Custom Box (page 5-58)
Sending Documents in Custom Box (page 5-59)
Moving Documents in Custom Box (page 5-62)
1Zoom in.
2Zoom out.
3 When you have zoomed in, you can use these
keys to move the displayed area.
4 Press to select any page of the open document
and print, send or copy to removable memory.
Selecting a page (page 5-54)
5 In multiple-page documents, you can use these
buttons to change pages.
6 In multiple-page documents, you can change
pages by entering the desired page number.
NOTE
The preview display can be controlled by moving your finger(s) on the touch panel.
Original Preview (page 2-20)
1 Displaying the number of pages selected.
2 Selecting more than one document at a time.
3 Highlighting the selected document.
4 Selecting documents by checking checkboxes.
5 Selected pages can be printed, sent, or copied
to custom box.
6 You can specify the pages you want to select by
selecting [Enter Pages].
7 You can specify a range of selection by
selecting [Select Range].
Close
Preview:
No.
1/6
2015101010574501
Status
Size
Resol.
Color
:
:
: Full Color
300x300dpi
A4
Select Pages to Process
b0703
100%
4
6
5
3
1
2
File:
1/1
Copy to
Memory
Cancel
SendPrint
Selected Pages:
Status
Select Range
Enter Pages
1pages
b020103
1/2 2/2
doc0001820130526224855
3
12
4
5
6
7
5-55
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Creating a New Custom Box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Custom Box] > [Add/Edit Box]
2Register the Custom Box.
1[Add] > Enter the information for each item > [OK]
The table below lists the items to be set.
NOTE
• If user login administration is enabled, you can only change the settings by logging in with administrator privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
• If user login administration is enabled, log in with administrator privileges to perform the following operations. They
cannot be performed with user privileges.
- Creating a box
- Deleting a box of which owner is another user.
Item Description
Box No. Enter the box number by selecting [+], [-] or number keys. The box
number can be from 0001 to 1000. A Custom Box should have a unique
number. If you enter 0000, the smallest number available will be
automatically assigned.
Box Name Enter a box name consisting of up to 32 characters.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Owner*1 Set the owner of the box. Select the owner from the user list that
appears.
Permission*2 Select whether to share the box.
Box
Password
User access to the box can be restricted by specifying a password to
protect the box. Entering a password is not mandatory. Enter the same
password of up to 16 characters in both [Password] and [Confirm
Password].
This can be set if [Shared] is selected in Permission.
Usage
Restriction
The usage for a box can be restricted. To enable a capacity restriction
enter a value for the storage capacity of the Custom Box in megabytes
by selecting [-], [+] or number keys. You can enter a limit between 1 and
30,000 (MB).
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
5-56
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
2Select [Add].
The Custom Box is created.
Editing Custom Box
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box] > [Add/Edit Box]
2Edit the custom box.
1Select the box > [Detail/Edit] > Enter the information for each item > [OK] > [Edit]
When user login administration is enabled, the settings that can be changed varies
depending on the privileges of the logged in user.
Auto File
Deletion
Automatically deletes stored documents after a set period of time.
Select [On] to enable automatic deletion and then use [+] and [-] or the
numeric keys to enter the number of days for which documents are
stored. You can enter any number between 1 and 31 (day(s)). To
disable automatic file deletion, select [Off].
Free Space Displays the free space on the box.
Overwrite
Setting
Specifies whether or not old stored documents are overwritten when
new documents are stored. To overwrite old documents, select
[Permit]. To retain old documents, select [Prohibit].
Delete after
Printed
Automatically delete a document from the box once printing is
complete. To delete the document, select [On]. To retain the document,
select [Off].
*1 Displayed when the user login administration is enabled.
*2 Not displayed when "Owner" is set to [No Owner].
NOTE
• When you have logged in as a user, you can only edit a box whose owner is set to that
user.
• When you have logged in as administrator, you can edit all boxes.
Privileges Settings that can be changed
Administrator Box Name
Box No.
Owner
Permission
Box Password
Usage Restriction
Auto File Deletion
Overwrite Setting
Delete after Printed
Item Description
5-57
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
3[Save] > [Close]
The display returns to the default Document Box screen.
Deleting Custom Box
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box] > [Detail/Edit]
2Delete the custom box.
Select the box > [Delete] > [Yes]
Storing Documents to a Custom Box
Custom box stores the print data which is sent from a PC. For the operation of the printing from the PC, refer to the
following:
Printer Driver User Guide
User Box Name
Box Password
Permission
Auto File Deletion
Overwrite Setting
Delete after Printed
Creating a New Custom Box (page 5-55)
NOTE
• When you have logged in as a user, you can only delete a box whose owner is set to that
user.
• When you have logged in as administrator, you can edit all boxes.
Privileges Settings that can be changed
5-58
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Printing Documents in Custom Box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Custom Box]
2Select the box containing the document you want to print.
3Select [Open].
2Print the document.
1Select the document in the list that you want to print by selecting the checkbox.
The document is marked with a checkmark.
2Select [Print].
3Set the paper selection, duplex printing, etc., as desired.
For the features that can be selected, refer to the following:
If a document stored from a computer is selected, the print settings selection screen
appears.
• To use the settings used at the time of printing (when the document was saved), select
[Print As Is]. Select [Start Print] to start printing.
• To change the print settings, select [Print after Change Settings] and change the print
settings.
After a document saved in the machine is selected, the [Use File Settings] key may
appear in the setting screen for the feature to be used.
• To use the settings saved with the document, select [Use File Settings].
• If you need to change the print settings, select [Print after Change Settings].
4Press the [Start] key.
Printing of the selected document begins.
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
NOTE
To deselect, select the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
Custom Box (Store File, Printing, Send) (page 6-8)
NOTE
Select the [Program] tab when registering or recalling programs.
Registering Programs (page 5-12)
Recalling Programs (page 5-12)
5-59
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Saving Scanned Documents to a Custom Box
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box]
2Place the originals.
3Store the document.
1Select the box > [Store File]
2Select the functions.
To configure the settings for functions, select the function key. By selecting [tabs], other
selectable functions will be shown as a list.
3Press the [Start] key.
The original is scanned and the data is stored in the specified Custom Box.
Sending Documents in Custom Box
When transmitting using wireless LAN, select the interface dedicated to the send function in advance.
Primary Network (Client) (page 8-63)
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box] > Select the box > [Open]
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
Custom Box (Store File, Printing, Send) (page 6-8)
NOTE
• Enter up to 32 characters as the file name.
• Select the [Program] tab when registering or recalling programs.
Registering Programs (page 5-12)
Recalling Programs (page 5-12)
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
5-60
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
2Send the document.
1Select the document you wish to send by checking the checkbox.
The document is marked with a checkmark.
2Select [Send].
3Set the destination.
For more information on selecting destinations, refer to the following:
4Set the sending size, original image, etc., as desired.
For the features that can be set, refer to the following:
5Press the [Start] key.
Sending of the selected document begins.
Sending Documents in Custom Box to E-mail Address
of Logged In User.
When user login is enabled, documents in the custom box are sent to the E-mail address of the logged in user.
Setting before send
Before using this function, the following are necessary.
• The function icon must be displayed in the home screen.
Editing the Home Screen (page 2-15)
• An E-mail address must be set in user login for the user who logs in.
Adding a User (Local User List) (page 9-8)
Sending to the E-mail address of the logged in user.
When user login is enabled, documents in the custom box are sent to the E-mail address of the logged in user.
Send to the E-mail address of the logged in user. The procedure is as follows.
NOTE
You cannot select and send multiple documents.
To deselect, press the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
NOTE
Depending on the settings, the address book screen may appear.
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
Custom Box (Store File, Printing, Send) (page 6-8)
NOTE
Select the [Program] tab when registering or recalling programs.
Registering Programs (page 5-12)
Recalling Programs (page 5-12)
5-61
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
1Select [Home] key.
2Select [Send to Me from BOX (E-mail)].
NOTE
When this function is used, functions other than transmission cannot be used.
5-62
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Moving Documents in Custom Box
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box] > Select the box > [Open]
2Move the documents.
1Select the document in the list that you want to move by selecting the checkbox.
The document is marked with a checkmark.
2[Move/Copy] > [Move to Custom Box] > [Next] > select the destination of move > [Move/
Copy] > [OK]
The selected document is moved.
Copying Documents in Custom Box into Other Boxes
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box] > Select the box > [Open]
2Copy the documents.
1Select the document in the list that you want to copy by selecting the checkbox.
The document is marked with a checkmark.
2[Move/Copy] > [Copy to Custom Box] > [Next] > select the destination of copy > [Copy] >
[OK]
The selected document is copied.
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
NOTE
To deselect, select the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
NOTE
If the box to which the document is to be moved is protected by a password, enter the
correct password.
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
NOTE
To deselect, select the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
NOTE
If the box to which the document is to copied is protected by a password, enter the
correct password.
5-63
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
Copying Documents in Custom Box to Removable
Memory
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box] > Select the box > [Open]
2Copy the documents.
1Select the document in the list that you want to copy by selecting the checkbox.
The document is marked with a checkmark.
2[Move/Copy] > [Copy to Removable Memory] > [Next] > select the destination of copy >
[Next] > [Copy] > [OK]
The selected document is copied.
Joining Documents in Custom Box
You can join documents within a custom box into one file.
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Custom Box] > Select the box > [Open]
2Join the document.
1Select the documents in the list that you wish to join by selecting the checkbox.
The document is marked with a checkmark.
You can join up to 10 documents.
2Select [Join].
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
NOTE
To deselect, select the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
NOTE
You can only join a document to other documents in the same custom box. If necessary, move the documents to be
joined beforehand.
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
NOTE
To deselect, select the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
5-64
Operation on the Machine > Using Document Boxes
3Arrange the documents into the order in which they are to be joined.
Highlight the document you want to rearrange and select [Up] or [Down] to move it to the
correct place in the sequence.
4 [Next] > [File Name] > Enter the file name for the joined document > [OK]
5[Join] > [Yes]
The documents are joined.
Deleting Documents in Custom Box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Custom Box]
2Select the box containing the document > [Open]
2Delete the document.
1Select the document in the list that you want to delete by selecting the checkbox.
The document is marked with a checkmark.
2[Delete] > [Yes]
The document is deleted.
NOTE
Enter up to 64 characters as the file name.
NOTE
After joining, the original documents are left unchanged. Delete the documents if they
are no longer needed.
NOTE
If a custom box is protected by a password, enter the correct password.
NOTE
•[Delete] is disabled until a document is selected.
• To deselect, select the checkbox again and remove the checkmark.
5-65
Operation on the Machine > Job Box
Job Box
This section explains the Repeat Copy Box and the Form for Form Overlay Box. For Private Print/Stored Job Box and
Quick Copy/Proof and Hold Box, refer to the following:
Printing Data Saved in the Printer (page 4-18)
Outputting Repeat Copy Jobs
Repeat Copy feature stores the copied original document data in the Job Box and allows you to print additional copies
later. By default, up to 32 documents can be stored. When power is turned off, all stored jobs will be deleted. This
section explains how to print documents saved by the Repeat Copy function.
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Repeat Copy] > [Open]
2Print the document.
1Select the document to print > [Print]
If the document is protected by a password, enter the password using the numeric keys.
2Specify the number of copies to print as desired > [Start Print]
Printing begins.
The Repeat Copy box job will be deleted when the power switch is turned off.
Form for Form Overlay
Image Overlay feature copies the original document overlaid with a form or image. This Job Box is used to store the
forms or images for overlaying.
Storing a Form
You can store forms to be used for the form overlay in the job box. One page can be registered in one form.
1Place the original.
2Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Form for Form Overlay] > [Open]
3Store the forms.
1Select [Store File].
2If necessary, select the image quality of original, scanning density, etc. before the original is
scanned.
3Press the [Start] key.
The original is scanned and stored in the [Form for Form Overlay] box.
Repeat Copy (page 6-72)
5-66
Operation on the Machine > Job Box
Deleting a Form Stored
You can delete the form stored in the job box
1Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Job Box]
2[Form for Form Overlay] > [Open]
2Delete the forms.
Select the form to delete > [Delete] > [Yes]
The form is deleted.
5-67
Operation on the Machine > Operating using Removable USB Memory
Operating using Removable USB Memory
Plugging USB memory directly into the machine enables you to quickly and easily print the files stored in the USB
memory without having to use a computer.
The following file types can be printed:
• PDF file (Version 1.7 or older)
• TIFF file (TIFF V6/TTN2 format)
• JPEG file
• XPS file
• OpenXPS file
• Encrypted PDF file
In addition, you can store scanned image files in USB memory connected to the machine.
The following file types can be stored:
• PDF file format
• TIFF file format
• JPEG file format
• XPS file format
• OpenXPS file format
• High-compression PDF file format
Printing Documents Stored in Removable USB
Memory
1Plug the USB memory.
1Plug the USB memory into the USB Memory Slot.
NOTE
• PDF files you wish to print should have an extension (.pdf).
• Files to be printed should be saved no further down than the top 3 folder levels, including the root folder.
• Use USB memory properly formatted by this machine.
• Plug the USB memory directly into the USB Memory Slot.
5-68
Operation on the Machine > Operating using Removable USB Memory
2When the machine reads the USB memory, "Removable Memory is recognized. Displaying
files. Are you sure?" may appear. Select [Yes].
Displays the removable memory screen.
2Print the document.
1Select the folder containing the file to be printed.
The machine will display documents in the top 3 folder levels, including the root folder.
2Select the file to be printed > [Print]
3Change the number of copies, duplex printing, etc. as desired.
For the features that can be selected, refer to the following:
4Press the [Start] key.
Printing of the selected file begins.
NOTE
If the message does not appear, select [Removable Memory] on the Home screen.
NOTE
• 1,000 documents can be displayed.
• To return to a higher level folder, select [Back].
Removable Memory (Store File, Printing Documents) (page 6-14)
NOTE
After a document saved in the machine is selected, [Use File Settings] may appear in
the setting screen for the feature to be used.
• To use the settings saved with the document, press [Use File Settings].
• If you need to change the print settings, select the desired feature.
5-69
Operation on the Machine > Operating using Removable USB Memory
Saving Documents to USB Memory (Scan to USB)
You can store scanned documents to a removal USB memory.
1Place the originals.
2Plug the USB memory.
1Plug the USB memory into the USB Memory Slot.
2When the machine reads the USB memory, "Removable Memory is recognized. Displaying
files. Are you sure?" may appear. Select [Yes] to display the removable memory screen.
Displays the Removable Memory screen.
3Store the document.
1Select the folder where the file will be stored > [Open].
The machine will display the top 3 folder levels, including the root folder.
2Select [Store File].
3Set the type of original, file format, etc., as desired.
For the features that can be set, refer to the following:
4Check the storing image.
NOTE
The maximum number of the storable files is 1,000.
Loading Originals (page 5-2)
NOTE
If the message does not appear, select [Removable Memory] on the Home screen.
Removable Memory (Store File, Printing Documents) (page 6-14)
5-70
Operation on the Machine > Operating using Removable USB Memory
5Press the [Start] key.
The original is scanned and the data is stored in the USB memory.
Check the USB Memory Information
1In the removable memory screen, select [Memory Information].
2Once you confirm the information, select [Close].
Removing USB Memory
1Display the screen.
[Home] key > [Remove Memory]
2Select [Remove Memory].
Select [OK], and remove the USB memory after "Removable Memory can be safely removed."
is displayed.
IMPORTANT
Be sure to follow the proper procedure to avoid damaging the data or USB memory.
NOTE
USB memory can also be removed after checking the status of the device.
Device/Communication (page 7-13)
5-71
Operation on the Machine > Using the Internet Browser
Using the Internet Browser
If the machine is connected to the network, you can browse the Internet on the touch panel.
Launching and Exiting the Browser
Display the screen.
1[Home] key > [Internet Browser]
The Internet browser starts up.
2Use the browser screen to browse web pages.
For information on how to use the browser screen, refer to the following:
3To exit the browser, select [X] (Close) and then select [Yes] in the exit confirmation screen.
NOTE
To use the internet browser, "Internet Browser Setting" must be set to [On] in Internet.
Internet (page 8-76)
Using the Browser Screen (page 5-72)
NOTE
You can specify preferences such as the way the Internet browser screen is displayed.
Browser Environment (page 8-76)
5-72
Operation on the Machine > Using the Internet Browser
Using the Browser Screen
The operations available in the Internet browser screen are shown below.
1Title bar: Displays the page title.
2Text box: Pressing the text box displays a
keyboard that allows you to type text.
3Close: Closes the Internet browser and returns
you to the application list screen.
4Scroll bars: These allow you to scroll the
displayed page up, down, left and right by
selecting [ ], [ ], [ ] or [ ] or by moving one
of the slide bars with your finger.
5Back/Forward: Displays the previous page or
the next page.
6Reload: Updates the page.
7Home page: Displays your specified home page.
You can set your home page.
Browser Environment (page 8-76).
8Enter URL: Use this to display a desired web
page by entering the URL for that page.
9Search (Search Internet/Retrieval in page):
Displays a search menu in which you can select
"Retrieval in page" or an Internet search site.
Search Internet: Use the selected search site to
search with the entered keyword.
Retrieval in page: Search from the entered
keyword in the currently displayed page. You can
continue your search by selecting [SearchUp] or
[SearchDown].
10 Menu: Displays the browser setup menu. You
can use this menu to specify the browser's
display magnification, set the text encoding
scheme and check the server certificate.
11 Loader/Progress bar: Shows the status of page
loading. When the browser is loading a web
page, the loader changes to an animated
display.
12 Security lock icon: Displayed when you are
viewing a protected page.
NOTE
Selecting the [Reset] key while the Internet browser is displayed will exit the browser and return you to the application
list screen without displaying the browser exit.
Enter URL Search Menu
Status
KYOCERA Document Solutions | Solutions
webapl0101
1 2 3
4
5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
5-73
Operation on the Machine > Manual Staple
Manual Staple
You can staple copied paper manually without any print operation. It is useful when you have forgotten to set the staple
sort mode before starting copying, or when you want to staple originals.
Maximum number of sheets available for manual stapling
Use the keys on the control section of the Finisher (optional) for manual stapling.
1Press the stapling position key on the stapling control section.
The shutter of the paper exit area is opened and this equipment enters into the manual staple
mode.
2Set the staple position.
Press the stapling position key to select the stapling position
(Back / Front / 2 Points ).
Operation is not possible while the stapling position lamps are blinking. Operate after the
lamps light solidly.
NOTE
• This function requires the optional Document Finisher:
4,000-Sheet Finisher (page 11-29)
• If there are no staples when manual stapling is performed, the stapling position lamps and stapling position key
LEDs all blink. Add staples.
Replacing Staples (4,000-Sheet Finisher) (page 10-13)
• Manual stapling cannot be executed when the machine is in operation.
Paper size
Paper weight
52 - 90 g/m2
(14.0-24.0lb.Bond)
91 - 105 g/m2
(24.3 - 28.0 lb. Bond)
A4, A4-R, B5, Letter, Letter-R, 16K 65 sheets 55 sheets
A3, B4, Folio, Ledger 30 sheets 30 sheets
1 Stapling position lamps
2 Stapling position key
3 Stapling key / lamp
123
5-74
Operation on the Machine > Manual Staple
3Load the paper.
Straighten the edges of the paper well and place
the paper front side down in the shutter opening
of the output unit.
If the near side of the paper ( ) will be stapled,
place the paper against the front guide (A).
If the far side of the paper ( ) will be stapled,
place the paper against the back guide (B).
If the edge of the paper ( ) will be stapled at
two points, place the paper with the center
aligned to the center point between the two side
guides (A and B).
4Staple the paper.
Let go of the paper, and then press the stapling key.
Stapling starts. Stapling finishes and the output is delivered to tray.
Finishing the manual staple mode
Press the stapling position key several times until the stapling position lamps turn off. The shutter of the paper exit area
closes. It means that manual stapling is finished.
If no operation is performed for approx. 10 seconds, the manual staple mode will be automatically finished.
CAUTION
Do not insert your hand inside the open shutter.
NOTE
• Press the stapling position key before you place the paper. Once the paper is placed, the
stapling position key cannot be used.
• The stapling lamp lights when the paper is properly placed. If it does not light, replace the
paper.
CAUTION
Be sure that your hands are away from the paper while stapling is in progress.
NOTE
The time after which manual staple mode is automatically exited can be changed.
Manual Staple (page 8-28)
BA
6-1
6
Using Various Functions
This chapter explains the following topics:
Functions Available on the Machine ............. 6-2
About Functions Available on the
Machine .............................................. 6-2
How to Select Functions ..................... 6-2
Copy ................................................... 6-2
Send ................................................... 6-5
Custom Box (Store File, Printing,
Send) .................................................. 6-8
Removable Memory
(Store File, Printing Documents) ....... 6-14
Functions .................................................... 6-17
Original Size ..................................... 6-18
Paper Selection ................................ 6-19
Mixed Size Originals ......................... 6-20
Original Orientation ........................... 6-23
Fold ................................................... 6-24
Collate/Offset .................................... 6-25
Staple/Punch ..................................... 6-26
Paper Output .................................... 6-30
Density .............................................. 6-31
Original Image .................................. 6-31
EcoPrint ............................................ 6-32
Color Selection ................................. 6-32
Color Balance ................................... 6-34
Hue Adjustment ................................ 6-35
One-touch Image Adjust ................... 6-36
Sharpness ......................................... 6-38
Contrast ............................................ 6-38
Background Density Adj.
(Background Density Adjustment) .... 6-39
Saturation ......................................... 6-39
Prevent Bleed-thru ............................ 6-40
Trapping ............................................ 6-40
Zoom ................................................. 6-41
Combine ........................................... 6-44
Margin/Centering, Margin,
Centering .......................................... 6-46
Border Erase ..................................... 6-47
Booklet .............................................. 6-49
Duplex ............................................... 6-52
Cover ................................................ 6-55
Form Overlay .................................... 6-56
Erase Shadowed Areas .................... 6-57
Page # .............................................. 6-57
Insert Sheets/Chapters ..................... 6-59
Memo Page ....................................... 6-60
Poster ............................................... 6-61
Image Repeat ................................... 6-62
Text Stamp ........................................ 6-63
Bates Stamp ...................................... 6-66
Continuous Scan ............................... 6-69
Auto Image Rotation ......................... 6-69
Negative Image ................................. 6-70
Mirror Image ...................................... 6-70
Job Finish Notice .............................. 6-70
File Name Entry ................................ 6-71
Priority Override ................................ 6-71
Repeat Copy ..................................... 6-72
OHP Backing Sheet .......................... 6-73
DP Read Action ................................ 6-74
Skip Blank Page ................................ 6-74
2-sided/Book Original, Book Original 6-75
Sending Size ..................................... 6-76
File Format ........................................ 6-77
File Separation .................................. 6-81
Scan Resolution ................................ 6-81
E-mail Subject/Body .......................... 6-82
Send and Print .................................. 6-82
Send and Store ................................. 6-82
FTP Encrypted TX ............................ 6-83
File Size Confirmation ....................... 6-83
Delete after Printed ........................... 6-83
Delete after Transmitted ................... 6-83
Storing Size ....................................... 6-84
Long Original ..................................... 6-84
Encrypted PDF Password ................. 6-85
JPEG/TIFF Print ................................ 6-85
XPS Fit to Page ................................ 6-85
6-2
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Functions Available on the Machine
About Functions Available on the Machine
This machine provides the various functions available.
How to Select Functions
To configure the settings for functions, select the tab and press the function key.
Copy
For details on each function, see the table below.
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Configure the
settings for
originals, paper,
and finishing such
as collate and
staple.
Original Size Specify the original size to be scanned. page 6-18
Paper Selection Select the cassette or multi-purpose tray that
contains the required paper size.
page 6-19
Mixed Size
Originals
Scans the documents of different sizes that are
set in the document processor at all once.
page 6-20
Original
Orientation
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction.
page 6-23
Fold Fold the finished documents. page 6-24
Collate/Offset Offsets the output by page or set. page 6-25
Staple/Punch Staples or punches printed documents. page 6-26
Paper Output Specify the output tray. page 6-30
Original
Size
Paper
Selection
Mixed Size
Originals
Original
Orientation
Collate/
Offset
Staple
/Punch
Paper Output
Status
Quick Setup Advanced
Setup Program
100%
A4
A4Original
Zoom
:
:
:Paper
Preview
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Paper/
Finishing Layout/Edit
c0102
Preview Proof Copy
Fold
Copies
Function key
Tab
Org./Paper/
Finishing
6-3
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings for density,
quality of copies,
and color balance.
Density Adjust density. page 6-31
Original Image Select original image type for best results. page 6-31
EcoPrint EcoPrint saves toner when printing. Use this
function for test prints or any other occasion
when high quality print is not required.
page 6-32
Color Selection Select the color mode setting. page 6-32
Color Balance
Adjust the strength of cyan, magenta, yellow, and
black.
page 6-34
Hue Adjustment Adjust the color (hue) of images. page 6-35
One-touch Image
Adjust
Adjust images as desired to more [Vivid] or more
[Muted] images.
page 6-36
Sharpness Adjusts the sharpness of image outlines. page 6-38
Background
Density Adj.
Removes dark background from originals, such
as newspapers.
page 6-39
Saturation Adjust the color saturation of the image. page 6-39
Prevent Bleed-thru Hides background colors and image bleed-
through when scanning thin original.
page 6-40
Contrast You can adjust the contrast between light and
dark areas of the image.
page 6-38
Trapping Remove hollow spaces in text and on images. page 6-40
Configure the
settings for duplex
printing and stamp.
Zoom Adjust the zoom to reduce or enlarge the image. page 6-41
Combine Combines 2 or 4 original sheets into 1 printed
page.
page 6-44
Margin/Centering Margin: Add margins (white space). In
addition, you can set the margin width
and the back page margin.
Centering: Centers the original image on the
paper when copying onto paper
different from the original size.
page 6-46
Border Erase Erases the black border that forms around the
image.
page 6-47
Booklet Scan multiple original pages, then print copies so
that they can be folded into a single booklet, with
a cover.
page 6-49
Duplex Produces two-sided copies.
You can also create single-sided copies from two-
sided originals.
page 6-52
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Color/
Image Quality
Layout/Edit
6-4
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings for duplex
printing and stamp.
Form Overlay Prints the original document overlaid with a form
or image.
page 6-56
Erase Shadowed
Areas
When scanning with the document processor or
original cover open, erase the extra shaded area.
page 6-57
Page # Adds page numbers to the finished documents. page 6-57
Cover Adds a cover to the finished documents. page 6-55
Insert Sheets/
Chapters
Insert a separator sheet, or make the first page of
the chapter the front page.
page 6-59
Image Repeat Tiles the original image on one sheet of paper. page 6-62
Text Stamp You can add a text stamp on the documents. page 6-63
Bates Stamp You can add a bates stamp on the documents. page 6-66
Memo Page Delivers copies with a space for adding notes. page 6-60
Poster Separates and copies an enlarged image onto
multiple pages to make copies larger than the
maximum paper size.
page 6-61
Configure the
settings for
continuous
scanning, mirror
image copies, and
Skip Blank Page
function.
Continuous Scan Scans a large number of originals in separate
batches and then produce as one job.
page 6-69
Auto Image
Rotation
When original and paper source size are the
same, but their orientation is different, rotate
image 90 degrees when copying.
page 6-69
Negative Image Inverts black and white portions of the image for
printing.
page 6-70
Mirror Image Copies the mirrored image of the original. page 6-70
Job Finish Notice Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is
also available that send a notice when a job is
interrupted.
page 6-70
File Name Entry Adds a file name. page 6-71
Priority Override
Suspends the current job and gives a new job top
priority.
page 6-71
Repeat Copy
Enables additional copies in the desired quantity as
necessary after a copy job is completed.
page 6-72
OHP Backing
Sheet
When printing to sheets of transparency,
automatically inserts a paper between them.
page 6-73
DP Read Action When the document processor is used, select
the scanning operation for the document
processor. This function is displayed when the
document processor is installed.
page 6-74
Skip Blank Page When there are blank pages in a scanned
document, this function skips the blank pages
and prints only pages that are not blank.
page 6-74
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Layout/Edit
Advanced
Setup
6-5
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Send
To configure the settings for functions, select the tab and press the function key.
For details on each function, see the table below.
Tab Function key Description Reference page
Configure the
settings for
original type and
file format.
Original Size Specify the original size to be scanned. page 6-18
Mixed Size
Originals
Scans the documents of different sizes that are
set in the document processor at all once.
page 6-20
2-sided/Book
Original, Book
Original
Select the type and orientation of the binding
based on the original.
page 6-75
Original
Orientation
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction.
page 6-23
Sending Size Select size of image to be sent. page 6-76
File Format Specify the image file format. Image quality level
can also be adjusted.
page 6-77
File Separation Creates several files by dividing scanned original
data page by specified number of pages, and
sends the files.
page 6-81
Long Original Reads long-sized original documents using a
document processor. This function requires the
optional document processor.
page 6-84
Original
Size
Mixed Size
Originals
2-sided/Book
Original
Original
Orientation
Sending Size File Format File
Separation
Long
Original
Status
Quick Setup Advanced
Setup Program
Preview
100%
A4
A4Original
Zoom
:
:
:Send
Destination
Sending Image
Color/
Image Quality
Org./Sending
Data Format
Destination
s0103
Function key
Tab
Org./Sending
Data Format
6-6
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings for
density, quality
of copies, and
color balance.
Density Adjust density. page 6-31
Original Image Select original image type for best results. page 6-31
Scan Resolution Select fineness of scanning resolution. page 6-81
FAX TX Resolution Select fineness of images when sending FAX. Refer to the
FAX Operation
Guide.
Color Selection Select the color mode setting. page 6-32
Sharpness Adjusts the sharpness of image outlines. page 6-38
Background
Density Adj.
Removes dark background from originals, such
as newspapers.
page 6-39
Prevent Bleed-thru Hides background colors and image bleed-
through when scanning thin original.
page 6-40
Contrast You can adjust the contrast between light and
dark areas of the image.
page 6-38
Tab Function key Description Reference page
Color/
Image Quality
6-7
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings for
transmission
copy, encrypted
transmission,
and file size
confirmation.
Zoom Adjust the zoom to reduce or enlarge the image. page 6-41
Centering Centers the original image on the paper when
sending onto paper different from the original
size.
page 6-46
Border Erase Erases the black border that forms around the
image.
page 6-47
FAX Delayed
Transmission
Set a send time. Refer to the FAX
Operation
Guide.
Continuous Scan Scans a large number of originals in separate
batches and then produce as one job.
page 6-69
Job Finish Notice Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is
also available that send a notice when a job is
interrupted.
page 6-70
Erase Shadowed
Areas
When scanning with the document processor or
original cover open, erase the extra shaded area.
page 6-57
File Name Entry Adds a file name. page 6-71
i-FAX Subject/
Body
Adds subject and body when sending a
document by i-FAX.
Refer to the
FAX Operation
Guide.
FAX Direct
Transmission
Sends FAX directly without reading original data
into memory.
Refer to the
FAX Operation
Guide.
FAX Polling RX Dial the destination and receive documents for
Polling Transmission stored in the polling box.
Refer to the
FAX Operation
Guide.
Send and Print Prints a copy of the document being sent. page 6-82
Send and Store Stores a copy of the document being sent in a
Custom Box.
page 6-82
FTP Encrypted TX Encrypts images when sending via FTP. page 6-83
Text Stamp You can add a text stamp on the documents. page 6-63
Bates Stamp You can add a bates stamp on the documents. page 6-66
File Size
Confirmation
Checks the file size before sending/storing the
original.
page 6-83
FAX TX Report Print a report of fax transmission results. Refer to the
FAX Operation
Guide.
Skip Blank Page When there are blank pages in a scanned
document, this function skips the blank pages
and sends only pages that are not blank.
page 6-74
E-mail Subject/
Body
Adds subject and body when sending a
document.
page 6-82
Tab Function key Description Reference page
Advanced
Setup
6-8
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Custom Box (Store File, Printing, Send)
To configure the settings for functions, select the tab and press the function key.
For details on each function, see the table below.
Store File
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Configure the
settings when
storing the
document in the
Custom Box.
Original Size Specify the original size to be scanned. page 6-18
Mixed Size
Originals
Scans the documents of different sizes that are
set in the document processor at all once.
page 6-20
2-sided/Book
Original, Book
Original
Select the type and orientation of the binding
based on the original.
page 6-75
Original
Orientation
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction.
page 6-23
Storing Size Select size of image to be stored. page 6-84
Prevent Bleed-thru Hides background colors and image bleed-
through when scanning thin original.
page 6-40
Density Adjust density. page 6-31
Original Image Select original image type for best results. page 6-31
Scan Resolution Select fineness of scanning resolution. page 6-81
Color Selection Select the color mode setting. page 6-32
Sharpness Adjusts the sharpness of image outlines. page 6-38
Background
Density Adj.
Removes dark background from originals, such
as newspapers.
page 6-39
Zoom Adjust the zoom to reduce or enlarge the image. page 6-41
Centering Centers the original image on the paper when
storing onto paper different from the original size.
page 6-46
Original
Size
Mixed Size
Originals
2-sided/Book
Original
Original
Orientation
Status
Functions Back to List
Preview
100%
A4
A4Original
Zoom
:
:
:Store
Free Space
200.0MB
Storing Image
Quick Setup
Scan
Resolution
Color
Selection
Sharpness Background
Density Adj.
Storing Size Prevent
Bleed-thru
Density Original
Image
1/2
b050201
Program
Function key
Tab
Functions
6-9
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings when
storing the
document in the
Custom Box.
Border Erase Erases the black border that forms around the
image.
page 6-47
Continuous Scan Scans a large number of originals in separate
batches and then produce as one job.
page 6-69
Job Finish Notice Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is
also available that send a notice when a job is
interrupted.
page 6-70
File Name Entry Adds a file name. page 6-71
Erase Shadowed
Areas
When scanning with the document processor or
original cover open, erase the extra shaded area.
page 6-57
Skip Blank Page When there are blank pages in a scanned
document, this function skips the blank pages
and stores only pages that are not blank.
page 6-74
Contrast You can adjust the contrast between light and
dark areas of the image.
page 6-38
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Functions
6-10
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Print
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Configure the
settings for paper
selection and
duplex printing
when printing from
the Custom Box.
Paper Selection Select the cassette or multi-purpose tray that
contains the required paper size.
page 6-19
Collate/Offset Offsets the output by page or set. page 6-25
Staple/Punch Staples or punches printed documents. page 6-26
Paper Output Specify the output tray. page 6-30
Combine Combines 2 or 4 original sheets into 1 printed
page.
page 6-44
Margin/Centering Margin: Add margins (white space). In
addition, you can set the margin width
and the back page margin.
Centering: Centers the original image on the
paper when copying onto paper
different from the original size.
page 6-46
Booklet Print document so that it can be folded into a
single booklet, with a cover.
page 6-49
Duplex Prints 1-sided or open book originals to 2-sided,
or 2-sided or open book originals to 1-sided.
page 6-52
Cover Adds a cover to the finished documents. page 6-55
Form Overlay
Prints the original document overlaid with a form or
image.
page 6-56
Page # Adds page numbers to the finished documents. page 6-57
Job Finish Notice Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is
also available that send a notice when a job is
interrupted.
page 6-70
File Name Entry Adds a file name. page 6-71
Delete after
Printed
Automatically deletes a document from the box
once printing is complete.
page 6-83
Priority Override
Suspends the current job and gives a new job top
priority.
page 6-71
EcoPrint EcoPrint saves toner when printing. Use this
function for test prints or any other occasion
when high quality print is not required.
page 6-32
Zoom Adjust the zoom to reduce or enlarge the image. page 6-41
Fold Fold the finished documents. page 6-24
Text Stamp You can add a text stamp on the documents. page 6-63
Bates Stamp You can add a bates stamp on the documents. page 6-66
Functions
6-11
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings for paper
selection and
duplex printing
when printing from
the Custom Box.
Color Balance Adjust the strength of cyan, magenta, yellow, and
black.
page 6-34
Hue Adjustment Adjust the color (hue) of images. page 6-35
One-touch Image
Adjust
Adjust images as desired to more [Vivid] or more
[Muted] images.
page 6-36
Saturation Adjust the color saturation of the image. page 6-39
Trapping Remove hollow spaces in text and on images. page 6-40
Configure the
settings for density,
quality of copies,
and color balance.
Density Adjust density. page 6-31
Original Image Select original image type for best results. page 6-31
Color Selection Select the color mode setting. page 6-32
Sharpness Adjusts the sharpness of image outlines. page 6-38
Background
Density Adj.
Removes dark background from originals, such
as newspapers.
page 6-39
Prevent Bleed-thru Hides background colors and image bleed-
through when scanning thin original.
page 6-40
Contrast You can adjust the contrast between light and
dark areas of the image.
page 6-38
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Functions
Color/
Image Quality
6-12
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Send
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Configure the
settings for file
format and FAX
transmission when
sending from the
Custom Box.
Sending Size Select size of image to be sent. page 6-76
File Format Specify the image file format. Image quality level
can also be adjusted.
page 6-77
FAX TX Resolution Select fineness of images when sending FAX. Refer to the
FAX
Operation
Guide.
Centering Centers the original image on the paper when
sending onto paper different from the original
size.
page 6-46
FAX Delayed
Transmission
Set a send time. Refer to the
FAX
Operation
Guide.
Job Finish Notice Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is
also available that send a notice when a job is
interrupted.
page 6-70
File Name Entry Adds a file name. page 6-71
E-mail Subject/
Body
Adds subject and body when sending a
document.
page 6-82
i-FAX Subject/
Body
Adds subject and body when sending a
document by i-FAX.
Refer to the
FAX
Operation
Guide.
FTP Encrypted TX Encrypts images when sending via FTP. page 6-83
Delete after
Transmitted
Automatically deletes a document from the box
once transmission is complete.
page 6-83
Zoom Adjust the zoom to reduce or enlarge the image. page 6-41
File Separation Creates several files by dividing scanned original
data page by specified number of pages, and
sends the files.
page 6-81
Text Stamp You can add a text stamp on the documents. page 6-63
Bates Stamp You can add a bates stamp on the documents. page 6-66
File Size
Confirmation
Checks the file size before sending/storing the
original.
page 6-83
FAX TX Report Print a report of fax transmission results. Refer to the
FAX
Operation
Guide.
Functions
6-13
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings for density,
quality of copies,
and color balance.
Density Adjust density. page 6-31
Original Image Select original image type for best results. page 6-31
Resolution Select fineness of scanning resolution. page 6-81
Color Selection Select the color mode setting. page 6-32
Sharpness Adjusts the sharpness of image outlines. page 6-38
Background
Density Adj.
Removes dark background from originals, such
as newspapers.
page 6-39
Prevent Bleed-thru Hides background colors and image bleed-
through when scanning thin original.
page 6-40
Contrast You can adjust the contrast between light and
dark areas of the image.
page 6-38
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Color/
Image Quality
6-14
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Removable Memory (Store File, Printing Documents)
To configure the settings for functions, select the tab and press the function key.
For details on each function, see the table below.
Store File
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Configure the
settings for color
selection and
document name
when storing the
document in the
removable memory.
Original Size Specify the original size to be scanned. page 6-18
Mixed Size
Originals
Scans the documents of different sizes that are
set in the document processor at all once.
page 6-20
2-sided/Book
Original, Book
Original
Select the type and orientation of the binding
based on the original.
page 6-75
Original
Orientation
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction.
page 6-23
Storing Size Select size of image to be stored. page 6-84
Prevent Bleed-thru Hides background colors and image bleed-
through when scanning thin original.
page 6-40
Density Adjust density. page 6-31
Original Image Select original image type for best results. page 6-31
Scan Resolution Select fineness of scanning resolution. page 6-81
Color Selection Select the color mode setting. page 6-32
Sharpness Adjusts the sharpness of image outlines. page 6-38
Background
Density Adj.
Removes dark background from originals, such
as newspapers.
page 6-39
Zoom Adjust the zoom to reduce or enlarge the image. page 6-41
Centering Centers the original image on the paper when
storing onto paper different from the original size.
page 6-46
Border Erase Erases the black border that forms around the
image.
page 6-47
Continuous Scan Scans a large number of originals in separate
batches and then produce as one job.
page 6-69
Original
Size
Mixed Size
Originals
2-sided/Book
Original
Original
Orientation
Status
Functions Back to List
Free Space
200.0MB
Storing Image
Quick Setup RemoveMemory
Scan
Resolution
Color
Selection
Sharpness Background
Density Adj.
Storing Size Prevent
Bleed-thru
Density Original
Image
1/3
b050401
100%
A4
A4Original
Zoom
:
:
:Store
Function key
Tab
Functions
6-15
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Configure the
settings for color
selection and
document name
when storing the
document in the
removable memory.
Job Finish Notice Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is
also available that send a notice when a job is
interrupted.
page 6-70
File Name Entry Adds a file name. page 6-71
Erase Shadowed
Areas
When scanning with the document processor or
original cover open, erase the extra shaded area.
page 6-57
Skip Blank Page When there are blank pages in a scanned
document, this function skips the blank pages
and stores only pages that are not blank.
page 6-74
Contrast You can adjust the contrast between light and
dark areas of the image.
page 6-38
Text Stamp You can add a text stamp on the documents. page 6-63
Bates Stamp You can add a bates stamp on the documents. page 6-66
File Format Specify the image file format. Image quality level
can also be adjusted.
page 6-77
File Separation Creates several files by dividing scanned original
data page by specified number of pages, and
sends the files.
page 6-81
Long Original Reads long-sized original documents using a
document processor. This function requires the
optional document processor.
page 6-84
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Functions
6-16
Using Various Functions > Functions Available on the Machine
Printing Documents
Tab Function key Description Reference
page
Configure the
settings for paper
selection and
duplex printing
when printing from
the removable
memory.
Paper Selection Select the cassette or multi-purpose tray that
contains the required paper size.
page 6-19
Collate/Offset Offsets the output by page or set. page 6-25
Staple/Punch Staples or punches printed documents. page 6-26
Paper Output Specify the output tray. page 6-30
Margin Add margins (white space). In addition, you can
set the margin width and the back page margin.
page 6-46
Duplex Print a document to 1-sided or 2-sided sheets. page 6-52
Job Finish Notice Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is
also available that send a notice when a job is
interrupted.
page 6-70
Priority Override
Suspends the current job and gives a new job top
priority.
page 6-71
EcoPrint EcoPrint saves toner when printing. Use this
function for test prints or any other occasion
when high quality print is not required.
page 6-32
Fold Fold the finished documents. page 6-24
Text Stamp You can add a text stamp on the documents. page 6-63
Bates Stamp You can add a bates stamp on the documents. page 6-66
Encrypted PDF
Password
Enter the preassigned password to print the PDF
data.
page 6-85
JPEG/TIFF Print Select the image size when printing JPEG or
TIFF files.
page 6-85
XPS Fit to Page Reduces or enlarges the image size to fit to the
selected paper size when printing XPS file.
page 6-85
Configure the color
mode settings.
Color Selection Select the color mode setting. page 6-32
Functions
Color/
Image Quality
6-17
Using Various Functions > Functions
Functions
On pages that explain a convenient function, the modes in which that function can be used are indicated by icons.
Icon Description
Access to the function is indicated by icons.
Example: Select the [Org./Paper/Finishing] tab in the
Copy screen to use the function.
Access to the function is indicated by icons.
Example: Select the [Org./Sending Data Format] tab in
the Send screen to use the function.
Access to the function is indicated by icons.
Example: Select the [Functions] tab in the Custom Box
screen to use the function.
Access to the function is indicated by icons.
Example: Select the [Functions] tab in the Removable
Memory screen to use the function.
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-18
Using Various Functions > Functions
Original Size
Specify the original size to be scanned.
Select [Standard Sizes 1], [Standard Sizes 2], [Others] or [Size Entry] to select the original size.
Item Value Description
Standard Sizes
1
Metric models: Auto, A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, A6-R,
B4, B5, B5-R, B6-R, B6, Folio,
216×340 mm
Have the size of original detected
automatically, or select from the
standard sizes.
Inch models: Auto, Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal,
Statement-R, Statement, 11×15",
Oficio II
Standard Sizes
2
Metric models: Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal,
Statement-R, Statement, 11×15",
Oficio II, 8K, 16K-R, 16K
Select from standard sizes except
Standard Sizes 1.
Inch models: A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, A6-R, B4,
B5-R, B5, B6-R, B6, Folio, 8K,
16K-R, 16K, 216×340 mm
Others Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard),
Custom 1 to 4*1
*1 For instructions on how to specify the custom original sizes (Custom 1 to 4), refer to the following:
Custom Original Size (page 8-11)
Select from postcard or the custom
sized originals.
Size Entry Metric X: 50 to 432 mm
(in 1 mm increments)
Y: 50 to 297 mm
(in 1 mm increments)
Enter the size not included in the
standard sizes 1 and 2.*2
When you have selected [Size Entry],
select [+] or [-] to set the sizes of "X"
(horizontal) and "Y" (vertical). Select
[# Keys] to use the numeric keys for
entry.
*2 The input units can be changed in System Menu. For details, refer to the following:
Measurement (page 8-15)
Inch X: 2.00 to 17.00"
(in 0.01" increments)
Y: 2.00 to 11.69"
(in 0.01" increments)
NOTE
Be sure to always specify the original size when using custom size original.
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-19
Using Various Functions > Functions
Paper Selection
Select the cassette or multi-purpose tray that contains the required paper size.
If [Auto] is selected, the paper matching the size of the original is selected automatically.
To select [MP tray], select [Paper Size] and [Media Type], and specify the paper size and the media type. The available
paper sizes and media types are shown in the table below.
NOTE
• Specify in advance the size and type of the paper loaded in the cassette.
Cassette/MP Tray Settings (page 8-7)
• Cassettes after Cassette 3 are displayed when the optional paper feeder is installed.
Item Value Description
Paper
Size
Standard
Sizes 1
Metric models: A3*1*3, A4-R*2*3, A4*2*3, A5-R*2*3, A5*2,
A6-R*2*3, B4*1*3, B5-R*2*3, B5*2*3,
B6-R*2*3, Folio*2*3, 216×340 mm*4,
SRA3*1*3
*1 Paper size is automatically detected in the cassette (excluding cassette 1).
*2 Paper size is automatically detected in the cassette.
*3 Paper size is automatically detected in the Multi Purpose Tray.
*4 This paper cannot be used in Cassette 1.
Select from the standard size.
Inch models: Ledger*1*3, Letter-R*2*3, Letter*2*3,
Legal*2*3, Statement*2*3, Executive,
12×18"*1*3, Oficio II
Standard
Sizes 2
Metric models: Ledger*1*3, Letter-R*2*3, Letter*2*3,
Legal*2*3, Statement*2*3, Executive,
12×18"*1*3, Oficio II, 8K*4, 16K-R, 16K
Select from standard sizes
except Standard Sizes 1.
Inch models: A3*1*3, A4-R*2*3, A4*2*3, A5-R*2*3, A5*2,
A6-R*2*3, B4*1*3, B5-R*2*3, B5*2*3,
B6-R*2*3, Folio*2*3, 8K*4, 16K-R, 16K,
216×340 mm*4, SRA3*1*3
Others ISO B5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9, Envelope #6,
Envelope Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5,
Envelope C4*4, Hagaki (Cardstock)*3, Oufuku Hagaki (Return
postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2, Custom*5
*5 For instructions on how to specify the custom paper size, refer to the following:
Custom Paper Size (page 8-12)
Select from special standard
sizes and custom sizes.
Size
Entry
Metric X: 148 to 457 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Y: 98 to 320 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Enter the size not included in
the standard size.*6
When you have selected
[Size Entry], use [+]/[-] or the
numeric keys to set the sizes
of "X" (horizontal) and "Y"
(vertical). Select [# Keys] to
use the numeric keys for
entry.
Inch X: 5.83 to 18.00" (in 0.01" increments)
Y: 3.86 to 12.60" (in 0.01" increments)
Media type Plain (60 to 105 g/m2), Transparency, Rough, Vellum (52 to 105 g/m2), Labels, Recycled,
Preprinted*7, Bond, Cardstock, Color, Prepunched*7, Letterhead*7, Thick (106 g/m2 and more),
Envelope, Coated, High Quality, Index Tab Dividers, Custom 1-8*7
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-20
Using Various Functions > Functions
Mixed Size Originals
Scans the documents of different sizes that are set in the document processor at all once.
This function cannot be used if platen is used. Different Width is not displayed in inch models.
Copying
Metric Models
Inch Models
*6 The input units can be changed in System Menu. For details, refer to the following:
Measurement (page 8-15)
*7 For instructions on how to specify the custom paper types 1 to 8, refer to the following:
Media Type Setting (page 8-15)
To print on preprinted or prepunched paper or on letterhead, refer to the following:
Special Paper Action (page 8-14)
IMPORTANT
When paper size and the media type for MP tray is specified, [Paper Settings] is selected. Note that if [MP
Tray] is pressed at this point, the settings will be canceled.
NOTE
• You can conveniently select in advance the size and type of paper that will be used often and set them as default.
MP Tray Setting (page 8-8)
• If the specified size of paper is not loaded in the paper source cassette or multi purpose tray, a confirmation screen
appears. When [Auto] is selected and the same size of paper as the detected original size is not loaded, a paper
confirmation screen appears. Load the required paper in the multi purpose tray and press [Continue] to start
copying.
Item Value Description
Off
Mixed Size
Copies
Original Width*1
*1 If the document processor (DP-7120) is used, it is not possible to specify a different width for the original.
Same Width, Different Width Select options for the width of set original.
Same Size
Copies
Original Width*1 Same Width, Different Width Select options for the width of set original.
Top Page
Direction
Long Edge Left, Short Edge Left Select the original orientation of the first
page.
Item Value Description
Off
Mixed Size Copies — Originals are detected individually for size
and copied to the same size paper as
originals.
Same Size
Copies
Top Page
Direction
Long Edge Left, Short Edge Left Select the original orientation of the first
page.
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-21
Using Various Functions > Functions
Sending
Storing
Supported Combinations of Originals
Same Width
When the original widths are the same, the combinations of originals that can be placed are as follows.
• B4 and B5
• Ledger and Letter (A3 and A4)
• Legal and Letter-R (Folio and A4-R)
Example: B4 and B5
Different Width (Available for metric models only)
The supported combinations of originals are as follows.
• A3, B4, A4, B5
• B4, A4-R, B5
•A4-R, B5-R, Folio
Item Value Description
Mixed Size Originals Off
Same Width Scans and sends multiple sheets of the
same width using the document processor.
Different Width Scans and sends multiple sheets of
different width using the document
processor.
Item Value Description
Off
Mixed Size Originals Same Width Scans and sends multiple sheets of the
same width using the document processor.
Different Width Scans and sends multiple sheets of
different width using the document
processor.
NOTE
When mixing the original sizes as using the following combination, make sure to set "Auto Detect Original Size" to
[On] for "Folio".
Folio and A4
Auto Detect Original Size (page 8-13)
6-22
Using Various Functions > Functions
Example: A3, B4, A4, B5
* Set the original of A4 and B5 with vertical orientation.
Selecting How to Copy Originals
Set the paper size (copy size) when printing scanned document. Select whether you wish to create individual copies on
different size paper matching the original sizes or to produce all copies on the same size paper.
Mixed Size Copies
Originals are detected individually for size and copied to the same size paper as originals.
Same Size Copies
Originals are all copied to the same size paper.
NOTE
• If you are using the document processor (DP-7120), originals of different width cannot be loaded together.
• Number of sheet that can be placed in the document processor: up to 30 sheets
• When mixing the original sizes as using the following combination, make sure to set "Auto Detect Original Size" to
[On] for "Folio".
A4-R, B5-R, and Folio
Auto Detect Original Size (page 8-13)
IMPORTANT
When placing originals of different width, arrange the originals so that their left sides and top sides are
aligned, and place the originals in alignment with the far width guide. If the originals are not aligned in this
way, they may not be scanned correctly, and skewing or original jams may result.
NOTE
This function is available regardless of whether originals have the same width or not.
**
A4-RB4 B5 A4-RB4 B5
A4-RB4 B5 B4 B4 B4
6-23
Using Various Functions > Functions
Original Orientation
Select the orientation of the original document top edge to scan correct direction.
To use any of the following functions, the document's original orientation must be set.
Select original orientation from [Top Edge on Top], [Top Edge on Left] or [Auto].
• Zoom (XY Zoom)
•Duplex
• Margin/Centering
• Border Erase
• Combine
• Memo page
• Page #
•Booklet
• Stapling/Punch (optional feature)
• 2-sided/Book Original
• Text Stamp
• Bates Stamp
NOTE
If [On] is selected in the setting for Original Orientation in System Menu, the selection screen for original orientation
appears when you select any of the above functions.
Orientation Confirmation (page 8-18)
Item Image
Top Edge on
Top
Top Edge on
Left
Auto*1
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
NOTE
The default setting for Original Orientation can be changed.
Orig. Orientation (Copy) (page 8-18)
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Original Original orientation
Original Original orientation
6-24
Using Various Functions > Functions
Fold
Folds the finished documents. Select the fold method.
The following folding options and orientations are available.
Original orientation Orientation: Landscape Orientation: Portrait
Item
Bi-Fold
Saddle Stitch
Tri-Fold Inside R to L/B to T
L to R/T to B
Outside R to L/B to T
L to R/T to B
NOTE
• Folding requires the optional 4,000-Sheet Finisher and the folding unit.
• For details on paper sizes and numbers of sheets that can be folded, refer to the following:
Folding Unit (page 11-31)
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-25
Using Various Functions > Functions
Collate/Offset
Offsets the output by page or set.
Item Image Description
Collate Scans multiple originals and delivers complete sets of
copies as required according to page number.
Offset Without Document Finisher (Option) Printed copies are produced after rotating each set (or
page*1) by 90 degrees.
NOTE
To use offsetting, the same size of paper as the selected
paper tray must be loaded in a different orientation in a
different paper tray.
The paper sizes supported in Offset: A4, B5, Letter and
16K.
*1 If [Off] is selected for "Collate" setting, [Each Page] appears. When [On] is selected, [Each Set] appears.
With Document Finisher (Option) Printed copies are segregated after each set of copies (or
after each page*1).
NOTE
• The optional Document Finisher is required.
Inner Finisher (page 11-28)
1,000-Sheet Finisher (page 11-29)
4,000-Sheet Finisher (page 11-29)
• The paper sizes supported in Offset: A3, A4, B4, B5,
216×340 mm, Ledger, Letter, Legal, Oficio II, 8K and
16K.
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-26
Using Various Functions > Functions
Staple/Punch
Staple
Staples the finished documents. The staple position can be selected.
NOTE
This function requires the optional Document Finisher. Note also that saddle stitching (center stapling) requires the
Folding Unit.
For details on paper sizes and numbers of sheets that can be stapled, refer to the following:
Inner Finisher (page 11-28)
1,000-Sheet Finisher (page 11-29)
4,000-Sheet Finisher (page 11-29)
Folding Unit (page 11-31)
Item Value Description
Staple Off
Top Left Select the staple position. For details on original
orientation and staple position, refer to the following:
Original Orientation and Punch Hole Position (page
6-29)
Top Right
2 staples Left
2 staples Top
2 staples Right
Saddle Stitch Select whether to fold the finished documents in two
with staples in the center.
When placing originals, be sure to place the cover page
at the bottom. For details on saddle stitching, refer to the
following:
Booklet (page 6-49)
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on Left,
Auto*1
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original document top edge
to scan correct direction. Select [Original Orientation]
to choose orientation of the originals, either [Top Edge
on Top] or [Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-27
Using Various Functions > Functions
Original Orientation and Staple Position
1,000-Sheet Finisher, 4,000-Sheet Finisher
Inner Finisher
Original orientation Paper orientation Top Edge on Left
Paper orientation
Cassette paper load
direction
Cassette paper load
direction
Original orientation Paper orientation Top Edge on Left
Paper orientation
Cassette paper load
direction
Cassette paper load
direction
NOTE
One position staple is not slanted for the following paper sizes.
B5-R, 16K-R
6-28
Using Various Functions > Functions
Mixed Size Stapling
Even with mixed paper sizes, if the sizes have the same width as shown in the combinations below, the output can be
stapled.
• A3 and A4
• B4 and B5
• Ledger and Letter
• Ledger and Letter-R
• 8K and 16K
Punch
Punches holes in sets of finished documents.
NOTE
• Number of sheets that can be stapled: up to 30 sheets.
• When performing Mixed Size Stapling, refer to the following:
Mixed Size Originals (page 6-20)
NOTE
• This function requires the optional Document Finisher and Punch Unit.
• For details on paper sizes that can be punched, refer to the following:
Punch Unit (For Inner Finisher) (page 11-28)
Punch Unit (For 1,000-Sheet/4,000-Sheet Finisher) (page 11-30)
• The inch model provides two-hole and three-hole punching. The metric model provides two-hole and four-hole
punching.
Item Value Description
Punch Off
2 holes Left Select the position of punch holes. For details on original
orientation and position of punch holes, refer to the
following:
Original Orientation and Punch Hole Position (page
6-29)
2 holes Top
2 holes Right
3 holes Left
3 holes Top
3 holes Right
4 holes Left
4 holes Top
4 holes Right
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on Left,
Auto*1
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original document top edge
to scan correct direction. Select [Original Orientation]
to choose orientation of the originals, either [Top Edge
on Top] or [Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
A3A4
B4B5
LedgerLetter
B5
LedgerLetter
A3A4
B4
LegalLetter-R
LegalLetter-R
6-29
Using Various Functions > Functions
Original Orientation and Punch Hole Position
Image Original orientation
Original Print results Glass platen Document processor
NOTE
The inch model provides two-hole and three-hole punching. The metric model provides two-hole and four-hole
punching.
6-30
Using Various Functions > Functions
Paper Output
Specify the output tray.
with optional Job Separator
with optional 1,000-Sheet Finisher
with optional 4,000-Sheet Finisher
with optional Mailbox
Item Description
Inner tray Outputs to the Inner Tray of the machine.
Job Separator Tray Delivery to the Inner Job Separator.
Item Description
Finisher Tray Delivery to the Finisher Tray of the optional Document Finisher.
Job Separator Tray*1
*1 The paper sizes cannot be output to the Job Separator Tray: A3, Ledger.
Delivery to the Inner Job Separator.
Item Description
Tray A Delivery to the Tray A of the optional Document Finisher.
Tray B Delivery to the Tray B of the optional Document Finisher.
When [Heavy 5] (257 g/m2 - 300 g/m2) is set in Paper Weight and tray B is set for the output
destination, the output destination is automatically changed to the tray A.
Job Separator Tray*1
*1 The paper sizes cannot be output to the Job Separator Tray: A3, Ledger.
Delivery to the Inner Job Separator.
Item Description
Tray A Delivery to the Tray A of the optional Document Finisher.
Tray B Delivery to the Tray B of the optional Document Finisher.
When [Heavy 5] (257 g/m2 - 300 g/m2) is set in Paper Weight and tray B is set for the output
destination, the output destination is automatically changed to the tray A.
Job Separator Tray*1
*1 The paper sizes cannot be output to the Job Separator Tray: A3, Ledger.
Delivery to the Inner Job Separator.
Tray 1 to 7 Delivery to tray 1 to 7 (tray 1 is the uppermost tray) of the optional Mailbox.
When [Heavy 3] to [Heavy 4] (164 g/m2 - 256 g/m2) is set in Paper Weight and Mailbox is
set for the output destination, the output destination is automatically changed to the tray B.
When [Heavy 5] (257 g/m2 - 300 g/m2) is set in Paper Weight and Mailbox is set for the
output destination, the output destination is automatically changed to the tray A.
Copy
Org./Paper/
Finishing
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-31
Using Various Functions > Functions
Density
Adjust density.
(Value: [-4] (Lighter) to [+4] (Darker))
Original Image
Select original image type for best results.
Copying
NOTE
• This can be set when the optional Job Separator or Document Finisher (1,000-Sheet Finisher or 4,000-Sheet
Finisher) is installed. This cannot be set when the optional Inner Finisher is installed.
• The default setting for Paper Output can be changed.
Paper Output (page 8-17)
Item Value Description
Text+Photo*1 *2
*1 "Highlighter" can be selected.
Select to bring out text and markings made with a highlighter pen. Reproduces the color of the highlighter pen to the
extent possible.
*2 If gray text is not printed completely using [Text + Photo], selecting [Text] may improve the result.
Printer Output Best for mixed text and photo documents printed on this machine
originally.
Book/Magazine Best for mixed text and photos printed in a magazine, etc.
Photo Printer Output Best for photos printed on this machine originally.
Book/Magazine Best for photos printed in a magazine, etc.
Photo Paper Best for photos taken with a camera.
Text*1 Off
(Light Text/Fine Line)
Best for documents that are mostly text and were originally printed on
this machine.
On
(Light Text/Fine Line)
Sharply renders pencil text and fine lines.
Graphic/Map*1 Printer Output Best for maps and diagrams printed on this machine originally.
Book/Magazine Best for maps and diagrams printed in a magazine.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions
Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions
6-32
Using Various Functions > Functions
Sending/Printing/Storing
EcoPrint
EcoPrint saves toner when printing. Use this function for test prints or any other occasion when high quality print is not
required.
Color Selection
Select the color mode setting.
Copying
Item Description
Text+Photo Best for mixed text and photo documents.
Photo Best for photos taken with a camera.
Text*1
*1 The setting "for OCR" can be configured. When [Text (OCR)] is selected, scanning produces an image that is
suitable for OCR. This function is only available when Color Selection is set to Black and White.
Color Selection (page 6-32)
Sharply renders pencil text and fine lines. Select [Text], [Text (Fine Line)] or [Text (OCR)].
Item Value Description
Off
On [1] (Low) to [5] (High) Adjust the Toner Save Level.
Item Description
Auto Color Automatically recognizes whether documents are color or black and white.
Full Color Prints documents in full color.
Black & White Prints documents in black and white.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions Color/
Image Quality
6-33
Using Various Functions > Functions
Printing
Sending/Storing
Single Color Cyan Specify one of the colors and produce copies in that color regardless of
original type.
Magenta
Yellow
Red
Green
Blue
Item Description
Auto Color (Color/Gray)*1
*1 Not displayed when printing from removable memory.
The color of the stored document is automatically detected. A color
document is printed in full color, and a black & white document is printed
in grayscale.
Auto Color (Color/B & W)*1 The color of the stored document is automatically detected. A color
document is printed in full color, and a black & white document is printed
in black & white.
Full Color Prints documents in full color.
Grayscale*1 Prints documents in grayscale.
Black & White Prints documents in black and white.
Item Description
Auto Color (Color/Gray) Automatically recognizes whether the document is color or black and
white, and scan color documents in Full Color and black and white
documents in Grayscale.
Auto Color (Color/B & W) Automatically recognizes whether the document is color or black and
white, and scan color documents in Full Color and black and white
documents in Black and White.
Full Color Scans the document in full color.
Grayscale Scans the document in grayscale. Produces a smooth, detailed image.
Black & White Scans the document in black and white.
Item Description
6-34
Using Various Functions > Functions
Color Balance
Adjust the strength of cyan, magenta, yellow, and black.
Example:
Item Value Description
Off
On Cyan [-5] to [+5] Select [ ] or [ ] on each side of the color (Cyan,
Magenta, Yellow, Black) to adjust each color.
Magenta
Yellow
Black
NOTE
This feature is used with full color and auto color copying.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions
More MagentaOriginalLess Magenta
6-35
Using Various Functions > Functions
Hue Adjustment
Adjust the color (hue) of images.
Make adjustments such as adjusting red to a strong yellow-red or yellow to a strong green-yellow to make more creative
copies.
The following settings can be set.
Item Description
Off
All Adjust hue for all colors.
Select [ ] or [ ] to adjust the hue.
Individual Select individual colors to adjust the hue.
Select [Red], [Magenta], [Blue], [Yellow],
[Green] or [Cyan] and then select [ ] or [ ] to
adjust the hue.
NOTE
This feature is used with full color and auto color copying.
These adjustments are especially useful on rich color images.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions
When adjusting yellow to more
green, blue to more magenta
(the part)
Original
When adjusting yellowish-red to
more yellow, bluish-cyan to
more blue (the part)
Yellow
Green
Blue
Red
Magenta Cyan
6-36
Using Various Functions > Functions
One-touch Image Adjust
Adjust images as desired to more [Vivid] or more [Muted] images.
The following settings can be set.
After selecting [Portrait Photo], [Landscape Photo (Blue)] or [Landscape Photo (Green)], select [Color Shade],
select from the 3 patterns, and select [OK].
NOTE
This feature can be used with full color and auto color.
Item Before After Description
Off
[Portrait
Photo]
Color
Shade
[Portrait 1] Gives skin color a warm, rosy look.
[Portrait 2] Gives skin color a tanned look.
[Portrait 3] Gives skin color a whiter look.
[Landscape
Photo
(Blue)]
Color
Shade
[Blue 1] Makes blue more vivid.
[Blue 2] Makes blue a true blue without any green.
[Blue 3] Gives blue a greenish (emerald green) tint.
[Landscape
Photo
(Green)]
Color
Shade
[Green 1] Makes green more vivid.
[Green 2] Gives green a yellowish-green tint.
[Green 3] Gives green a slightly bluish tint.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions
6-37
Using Various Functions > Functions
[Vivid] Increases saturation for a more vivid effect.
[Muted] Reduces saturation for a calmer effect.
[Sharp] Increases contrast for a more pronounced
image.
[Smooth] Reduces contrast for a softer image.
[Light] Makes overall color lighter and less vivid for
a bright and light feel.
[Dark] Makes overall color darker for a heavier feel.
NOTE
Select from one of the 9 available One Touch Image Adjust types. Multiple selections are not possible.
Item Before After Description
6-38
Using Various Functions > Functions
Sharpness
Adjusts the sharpness of image outlines.
When copying penciled originals with rough or broken lines, clear copies can be taken by adjusting sharpness toward
"Sharpen". When copying images made up of patterned dots such as magazine photos, in which moire*1 patterns
appear, edge softening and weakening of the moire effect can be obtained by setting the sharpness toward "Blur".
When [All] is selected, select [-3] to [3] (Blur - Sharpen) to adjust the sharpness.
When [Text/Fine Line] is selected, select [0] to [3] (Normal - Sharpen) to adjust the sharpness.
Contrast
You can adjust the contrast between light and dark areas of the image.
Item Value Description
All [+1] to [+3] (Sharpen) Emphasizes the image outline.
[-1] to [-3] (Blur) Blurs the image outline. Can weaken a Moire*1 effect.
*1 Patterns that are created by irregular distribution of halftone dots.
Text/Fine Line [0] to [3]
(Normal - Sharpen)
Makes letters and lines appear sharper.
Only text and fine lines are emphasized.
Item Description
[+1] to [+4] (Higher) Increases the sharpness of colors.
[-1] to [-4] (Lower) Creates smoother colors.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions
Original More SharpLess Sharp
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions
Original HigherLower
6-39
Using Various Functions > Functions
Background Density Adj. (Background Density
Adjustment)
Removes dark background from originals, such as newspapers.
This feature is used with full color and auto color. Background Density Adjustment is disabled if Auto Color detects black
and white originals.
If the ground color is obtrusive, select [Auto]. If [Auto] does not remove the ground color, select [Manual] and adjust the
density of the ground color.
Saturation
Adjust the color saturation of the image.
Item Description
Off Does not adjust the ground color.
Auto Automatically adjusts the background density based on the original.
Manual Select [1] to [5] (Lighter - Darker) to adjust the background density manually.
NOTE
This feature is used with full color and auto color. Saturation is disabled if Auto Color detects black and white originals.
Item Description
[-1] to [-3] (Grayish) Results in paler color.
[+1] to [+3] (Vivid) Results in more vivid color.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions
OriginalGrayish Vivid
Results in paler color. Results in more vivid color.
6-40
Using Various Functions > Functions
Prevent Bleed-thru
Hides background colors and image bleed-through when scanning thin original.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Trapping
Remove blank areas if characters and the image outline in black have blank areas because of color drift.
IMPORTANT
• Before setting Trapping, execute calibration. Set Trapping only if blank areas are not improved.
Calibration (page 10-55)
• If Trapping is set, the outline may be highlighted.
Item Value Description
Off
On Light, Medium,
Heavy
Set Trapping Level. A higher level eliminates more blank areas.
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions
Copy
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions
6-41
Using Various Functions > Functions
Zoom
Adjust the zoom to reduce or enlarge the image.
Copying
The following zoom options are available.
Standard Zoom
Auto
Adjusts the image to match the paper size.
Standard Zoom
Reduces or enlarges at preset magnifications.
Zoom Entry
Manually reduces or enlarges the original image in 1% increments between 25% and 400%.
Use the numeric keys or select [+] or [-] to enter the any magnification.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
A4
A3: 141%
A5: 70%
6-42
Using Various Functions > Functions
Item Value Description
Standard Zoom
Metric Auto,
400% Max., 200% A5>>A3,
141% A4>>A3 B5>>B4,
127% Folio>>A3,
106% 11x15">>A3,
100%,
90% Folio>>A4,
75% 11x15" >>A4,
70% A3>>A4 A4>>A5,
50%, 25% Min.
25 to 400% (in 1% increments)
Select a preset ratio.
Select [Auto] to use
Auto Zoom.
Select [+] or [-] to
change the displayed
magnification as
desired.
Select [#Keys] to use
the numeric keys for
entry.
Metric
(Asia Pacific)
Auto,
400% Max., 200% A5>>A3,
141% A4>>A3 B5>>B4,
122% A4>>B4 A5>>B5,
115% B4>>A3 B5>>A4,
100%,
86% A3>>B4 A4>>B5,
81% B4>>A4 B5>>A5,
70% A3>>A4 B4>>B5,
50%, 25% Min.
25 to 400% (in 1% increments)
Inch Auto,
400% Max., 200% STMT>>Ledger,
154% STMT>>Legal,
129% Letter>>Ledger,
121% Legal>>Ledger,
100%,
78% Legal>>Letter,
77% Ledger>>Legal,
64% Ledger>>Letter,
50% Ledger>>STMT, 25% Min.
25 to 400% (in 1% increments)
6-43
Using Various Functions > Functions
XY Zoom
XY Zoom
Select vertical and horizontal magnifications individually. Magnifications can be set in 1%
increments between 25% and 400%.
Printing/Sending/Storing
Item Value Description
XY Zoom X: 25 to 400%
(in 1 mm increments)
Y: 25 to 400%
(in 1 mm increments)
Select vertical and horizontal
magnifications individually.
Select [+] or [-] to change the
displayed magnifications of "X"
(horizontal) and "Y" (vertical).
Select [# Keys] to use the numeric
keys for entry.
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top
Edge on Left, Auto*1
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction.
Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals,
either [Top Edge on Top] or [Top
Edge on Left]. Then press [OK].
Item Description
100% Reproduces the original size.
Auto Reduces or enlarges original to sending/storing size.
NOTE
• To reduce or enlarge the image, select the paper size, sending size, or storing size.
Paper Selection (page 6-19)
Sending Size (page 6-76)
Storing Size (page 6-84)
• Some combinations of original size and paper size or sending size may cause the image to be positioned at the
edge of the paper. To center the original vertically and horizontally on the page, use the Centering function.
Margin/Centering, Margin, Centering (page 6-46)
Y
X
6-44
Using Various Functions > Functions
Combine
Combines 2 or 4 original sheets into 1 printed page.
You can select the page layout and the type of boundary lines around the pages.
The following types of the boundary lines are available.
Item Value Description
Off
2 in 1 Layout L to R/T to B, R to L/B to T Select the page layout of scanned
originals.
Border Line None, Solid Line, Dotted Line,
Positioning Mark
Select the boundary line type.
Select [Border Line] to select the page
boundary line, and select [OK].
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on Left,
Auto*1
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction.
Select [Original Orientation] to choose
orientation of the originals, either [Top
Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
4 in 1 Layout Right then Down, Left then Down,
Down then Right, Down then Left
Select the page layout of scanned
originals.
Border Line None, Solid Line, Dotted Line,
Positioning Mark
Select the boundary line type.
Select [Border Line] to select the page
boundary line, and select [OK].
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on Left,
Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction.
Select [Original Orientation] to choose
orientation of the originals, either [Top
Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
Copy
Layout/Edit
Custom
Box
Functions
None Dotted LineSolid Line Positioning Mark
6-45
Using Various Functions > Functions
Layout image
Item Image
2 in 1 L to R/T to B
R to L/B to T
4 in 1 Right then Down
Left then Down
Down then Right
Down then Left
NOTE
• The paper sizes supported in Combine mode: A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, B4, B5-R, B5, Folio, 216×340 mm, SRA3,
Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal, Statement-R, Oficio II, 8K, 16K-R and 16K.
• When placing the original on the platen, be sure to copy the originals in page order.
6-46
Using Various Functions > Functions
Margin/Centering, Margin, Centering
Copying/Printing
Add margins (white space). In addition, you can set the margin width and the back page margin.
Centering: Centers the original image on the paper when copying onto paper different from the original size.
NOTE
The default setting for margin width can be changed.
Margin Default (page 8-19)
Item Value Description
Off
Margin Left/Right Metric: -18 mm to +18 mm
(in 1 mm increments)
Inch: -0.75" to +0.75"
(in 0.01" increments)
Set the margin width.*1
Select [+] or [-] to enter the margins for "Left/
Right" and "Top/Bottom". Select [#Keys] to
use the numeric keys for entry.
Top/Bottom
Back Page Auto, Manual For duplex copying, select [Back Page] and
select [Auto] or [Manual].
When [Auto] is selected, an appropriate
margin is applied automatically on the rear
page depending on a margin specified for the
front page and a binding orientation.
When [Manual] is set, you can set a different
margin than the front on the back. Set the
margin in the screen that is displayed. The
setting selections are the same as for the
front.
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge
on Left, Auto*2
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction.
Select [Original Orientation] to choose
orientation of the originals, either [Top Edge
on Top] or [Top Edge on Left]. Then select
[OK].
Centering*3 Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge
on Left, Auto*2
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction.
Select [Original Orientation] to choose
orientation of the originals, either [Top Edge
on Top] or [Top Edge on Left]. Then select
[OK].
Copy
Layout/Edit
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-47
Using Various Functions > Functions
Sending/Storing
When you have sent/stored the original after specifying the original size and sending/storing size, depending on these
sizes, a margin is created at the bottom, left, or right side of paper. By using the Centering function, the image is placed
with a margin equally created for all edges.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Border Erase
Erases the black border that forms around the image.
The following modes are available.
Border Erase Sheet
Border Erase Book
Individual Border Erase
*1 The input units can be changed in System Menu.
Measurement (page 8-15)
*2 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
*3 Not displayed when printing from removable memory.
Erases black borders around the single sheet original.
Erases black borders around the edges and in the middle of the original such
as a thick book. You can specify the widths individually to erase the borders
around the edges and in the center of the book.
You can specify border erase widths individually for all edges.
NOTE
• The default setting for border erase width can be changed.
Border Erase Default (page 8-19)
• The default width for back page can be changed.
Border Erase to Back Page (page 8-19)
Copy
Layout/Edit
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Original Copy
Original Copy
Original Copy
6-48
Using Various Functions > Functions
Item Value Description
Off
Border Erase
Sheet
Border Metric: 0 mm to 50 mm
(in 1 mm increments)
Inch: 0.00" to 2.00"
(in 0.01" increments)
Set the border erase width.*1
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys
for entry.
*1 The input units can be changed in System Menu.
Measurement (page 8-15)
Back Page Same as Front Page, Do Not
Erase
For 2-sided originals, select [Back Page]
and then select [Same as Front Page] or
[Do Not Erase].
Border Erase
Book
Border Metric: 0 mm to 50 mm
(in 1 mm increments)
Inch: 0.00" to 2.00"
(in 0.01" increments)
Set the border erase width.*1
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys
for entry.
Gutter
Back Page Same as Front Page, Do Not
Erase
For 2-sided originals, select [Back Page]
and then select [Same as Front Page] or
[Do Not Erase].
Individual
Border Erase
Top Metric: 0 mm to 50 mm
(in 1 mm increments)
Inch: 0.00 to 2.00"
(in 0.01" increments)
Set the border erase width.*1
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys
for entry.
Bottom
Left
Right
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on
Left, Auto*2
*2 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction. Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals, either
[Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
Back Page Same as Front Page, Do Not
Erase
For 2-sided originals, select [Back Page]
and then select [Same as Front Page] or
[Do Not Erase].
6-49
Using Various Functions > Functions
Booklet
The Booklet option allows you to copy sheet originals and produce booklets such as small brochures or pamphlets. A
booklet, such as a magazine, is made by folding at the center.
You can print the cover page onto colored paper or thick paper. Paper for the cover is supplied from the multi purpose
tray. To feed the cover paper from the cassette, refer to the following:
Paper Source for Cover (page 8-13)
Binding on the left side
Binding on the right side
Top binding
NOTE
Using the optional 4,000-Sheet Finisher and the folding unit enables you to saddle stitch your copies (fold them in two
with staples in the center). Supported paper sizes are A3, A4-R, B4, Ledger, Letter-R, Legal, Oficio II and 8K.
Type of original Original size Paper size
One-sided original,
Two-sided original
All*1
*1 Except for custom sized originals.
A3, A4-R, A4, A5, B4, B5-R, B5, Ledger,
Letter-R, Letter, Legal, Oficio II and 8K
Book Original A3, A4-R, A5-R, B4, B5-R, Ledger, Letter-R
and 8K
The folded copies can be read from left to right.
The folded copies can be read from right to left.
The folded copies can be read from top to bottom.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Custom
Box
Functions
Original Copy
Original Copy
Original Copy
6-50
Using Various Functions > Functions
Copying
Item Value Description
Off
1-sided >>
Booklet
Finishing Binding Left,
Binding Right,
Binding Top
Select the binding orientation of copies.
Cover Off
Cover:
Front Cover
Print Setting
Not Print,
Front Only,
Back Only, Duplex
Select whether to add the cover. Select the
printing method for the cover to be
inserted.
Select [Cover], and then [Cover], and
specify the print setting for the cover to be
inserted. Select from [Not Print], [Back
Only], [Front Only], and [Duplex], and
press [OK].
Cover:
Back Cover
Print Setting
Not Print,
Front Only,
Back Only, Duplex
Staple/Fold Off, Fold Only,
Saddle Stitch
To fold finished copies in half, select
[Staple/Fold] and then select [Fold Only].
To use saddle stitching, select [Staple/
Fold] and then select [Saddle Stitch].
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left,
Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction. Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals, either
[Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then press [OK].
2-sided >>
Booklet
Original Binding Left/Right,
Binding Top
Select the binding direction of originals.
Finishing Binding Left,
Binding Right,
Binding Top
Select the binding orientation of copies.
Cover Off
Cover:
Front Cover
Print Setting
Not Print,
Front Only,
Back Only, Duplex
Select whether to add the cover. Select the
printing method for the cover to be
inserted.
Select [Cover], and then [Cover], and
specify the print setting for the cover to be
inserted. Select from [Not Print], [Back
Only], [Front Only], and [Duplex], and
press [OK].
Cover:
Back Cover
Print Setting
Not Print,
Front Only,
Back Only, Duplex
Staple/Fold Off, Fold Only,
Saddle Stitch
To fold finished copies in half, select
[Staple/Fold] and then select [Fold Only].
To use saddle stitching, select [Staple/
Fold] and then select [Saddle Stitch].
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left,
Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction. Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals, either
[Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then press [OK].
6-51
Using Various Functions > Functions
Printing
Book >>
Booklet*2
Original Binding Left,
Binding Right
Select the binding direction of originals.
Finishing Binding Left,
Binding Right
Select the binding orientation of copies.
Cover Off, Cover Select whether to add the cover. Select
[Cover] to select [Cover], and select [OK].
Staple/Fold Off, Fold Only,
Saddle Stitch
To fold finished copies in half, select
[Staple/Fold] and then select [Fold Only].
To use saddle stitching, select [Staple/
Fold] and then select [Saddle Stitch].
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
*2 [Top Edge on Top] is set for "Original Orientation".
Item Value Description
Off
Booklet Binding Left, Right, Top Select the binding orientation of copies.
Cover Off
Cover:
Front Cover
Print Setting
Not Print,
Front Only,
Back Only, Duplex
Select whether to add the cover. Select the
printing method for the cover to be
inserted.
Select [Cover], and then [Cover], and
specify the print setting for the cover to be
inserted. Select from [Not Print], [Back
Only], [Front Only], and [Duplex], and
press [OK].
Cover:
Back Cover
Print Setting
Not Print,
Front Only,
Back Only, Duplex
Staple/Fold Off, Fold Only,
Saddle Stitch
To fold finished copies in half, select
[Staple/Fold] and then select [Fold Only].
To use saddle stitching, select [Staple/
Fold] and then select [Saddle Stitch].
NOTE
• The number of sheets that can be folded or Saddle Stitch stapled varies depending on paper weight. For details,
refer to the following:
Folding Unit (page 11-31)
• When placing the original on the platen, be sure to place the originals in page order.
Item Value Description
6-52
Using Various Functions > Functions
Duplex
Produces two-sided copies. You can also create single-sided copies from two-sided originals.
The following modes are available.
One-sided to Two-sided
Two-sided to One-sided
Two-sided to Two-sided
Produces two-sided copies from one-sided originals. In case of an odd
number of originals, the back side of the last copy will be blank.
The following binding options are available.
A Binding Left/Right: Images on the second sides are not rotated.
B Binding Top: Images on the second sides are rotated 180 degrees.
Copies can be bound on the top edge, facing the same orientation
when turning the pages.
Copies each side of a two-sided original onto two individual sheets. The
optional document processor is required.
The following binding options are available.
• Binding Left/Right: Images on the second sides are not rotated.
• Binding Top: Images on the second sides are rotated 180 degrees.
Produces two-sided copies from two-sided originals. The optional
document processor is required.
NOTE
The paper sizes supported in Duplex mode: A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, A6-R, B4, B5-R, B5, B6-R, 216×340 mm, SRA3,
Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal, Statement-R, Executive, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio, 8K, 16K-R, 16K, ISO B5, Hagaki
(Cardstock), Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard) and Custom 1 to 4.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Original Copy
ghi
def
abc
ghi
abc
def
ghi
abc
def
Original Copy
AB
Original Copy
Original Copy
6-53
Using Various Functions > Functions
Book to One-sided
Book to Two-sided
Copying
Prints 1-sided or open book originals to 2-sided, or 2-sided or open book originals to 1-sided. Select the binding
orientation for original and finished documents.
Produces a 1-sided copy of a 2-sided or open book original.
The following binding options are available.
Binding Left: Originals with facing pages are copied from left to right.
Binding Right: Originals with facing pages are copied from right to left.
NOTE
• The original sizes supported in Book to One-sided mode: A3, A4-R, A5-R, B4, B5-R, Ledger, Letter-R and 8K
• The paper sizes supported in Book to One-sided mode: A4-R, A4, A5, B5-R, B5, Letter-R, Letter, 16K-R and 16K
Produces two-sided copies from an open book original with
facing pages.
NOTE
• The original sizes supported in Book to Two-sided mode: A3, A4-R, A5-R, B4, B5-R, Ledger, Letter-R and 8K
• The paper sizes supported in Book to Two-sided mode: A4-R, A4, A5, B5-R, B5, Letter-R, Letter, 16K-R and 16K
Item Value Description
1-sided >> 1-sided ―Disables the function.
1-sided >>
2-sided
Finishing Binding Left/Right, Binding Top Select the binding orientation of copies.
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on
Left, Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction. Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals, either
[Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
Original Copy
Original Copy
Book to
2-sided
Book to
Book
6-54
Using Various Functions > Functions
When placing the original on the platen, consecutively replace each original and press the [Start] key.
After scanning all originals, select [Finish Scan] to start copying.
Printing
Print a document to 1-sided or 2-sided sheets.
2-sided >>
1-sided
Original Binding Left/Right, Binding Top Select the binding orientation of originals.
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on
Left, Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction. Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals, either
[Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
2-sided >>
2-sided
Original Binding Left/Right, Binding Top Select the binding direction of originals.
Finishing Binding Left/Right, Binding Top Select the binding orientation of copies.
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on
Left, Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original
document top edge to scan correct
direction. Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals, either
[Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
Book >>
1-sided*2
Original Binding Left, Binding Right Select the binding direction of originals.
Book >>
2-sided*2
Original Binding Left, Binding Right Select the binding direction of originals.
Finishing Book>>2-sided, Book>>Book Select the desired Duplex option.
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
*2 [Top Edge on Top] is set for "Original Orientation".
Item Value Description
1-sided ―Disables the function.
2-sided Left/Right Prints a 2-sided document so that the sheets are aligned properly for binding on the
left or right.
Top Prints a 2-sided document so that the sheets are aligned properly for binding on the
top.
Item Value Description
6-55
Using Various Functions > Functions
Cover
Adds a cover to the finished documents.
You can print the first page and/or the last page onto colored paper or thick paper fed from the different paper source
than the regular one. The following two options are available. Paper for the cover is supplied from the multi purpose tray.
To feed the cover paper from the cassette, refer to the following:
Paper Source for Cover (page 8-13)
The printing method can be set for the covers. Specify a print setting for each cover.
Item Value Description
Off
Front Cover Not Print, Front Only, Back
Only*1, Duplex*1
*1 This item appears when finishing is set to 2-sided in "Duplex".
Duplex (page 6-52)
Different paper has to be inserted for the
first page of the document.
Select [Stop Printing], [Front Only],
[Back Only], or [Duplex] for the print
setting of the inserted paper.
Front and Back
Covers
Front Cover Print
Setting
Not Print, Front Only, Back
Only*1, Duplex*1
Different paper has to be inserted for the
first page and last page of the document.
Select [Stop Printing], [Front Only],
[Back Only], or [Duplex] for the print
setting of the inserted paper.
Back Cover Print
Setting
Not Print, Front Only, Back
Only*1, Duplex*1
Copy
Layout/Edit
Custom
Box
Functions
6-56
Using Various Functions > Functions
Form Overlay
Prints the original document overlaid with a form or image.
Once you scan and register the form, the form is overlaid onto the original. You can also use a form that is already
registered in the Job Box.
Place the original for the form on top of the other originals. When using the optional document processor, the first page
of the originals should be placed on the top.
Item Value Description
Off
Select Stored
Form
Density 10% to 100% Specify the density of the form to be
overlaid.
Select [+] or [-] in "Density".
Finishing
Image
Transparent The form is overlaid on the document.
Form on Original Image The form is placed on top of the document.
Original Image on Form The form is placed under the document.
Select Form*1
*1 Form must be previously registered in Job Box.
Form for Form Overlay (page 5-65)
―Select the form to be overlaid from Job
Box.
Select [Select Form] to display the job
boxes that store documents which can be
used as a form. Select the desired form
from the list and select [OK].
Scan New
Form*2
*2 Not displayed when printing from the custom box.
Density 10% to 100% Specify the density of the form to be
overlaid.
Select [+] or [-] in "Density".
Finishing
Image
Transparent The form is overlaid on the document.
Form on Original Image The form is placed on top of the document.
Original Image on Form The form is placed under the document.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Custom
Box
Functions
Original CopyForm
Density:
30%
Density:
100%
6-57
Using Various Functions > Functions
Erase Shadowed Areas
When scanning with the document processor or original cover open, erase the extra shaded area.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Page #
Adds page numbers to the finished documents.
The available formats for numbering are [-1-], [P. 1 ] and [1/n]. The format [1/n] prints the total number of pages in the
place of "n".
Select the numbering format from [-1-], [P. 1 ] or [1/n].
Item Value Description
Off
-1-, P.1,
1/n
Position Top Left, Top Middle,
Top Right, Bottom Left,
Bottom Middle,
Bottom Right, Detail
Select the print position of page number.
Select [Detail] to specify the detailed page number
position using numeric values, and to set the page
number position ([Same as Front Page], [Mirror Front
Page]) when a page number is placed on the back side
of the paper in duplex printing.
1st Page 1 to 10 To start page numbering from a page other than the first
page, select [+] or [-] in "1st Page" to specify the starting
page. Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys for entry.
Start # 1 to 999 To start the numbering with a number other than 1,
select [+] or [-] in "Start Number" to specify the starting
number. Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys for
entry.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Copy
Layout/Edit
Custom
Box
Functions
Original [-1-][P. 1 ][1/n]
6-58
Using Various Functions > Functions
-1-, P.1,
1/n
Count Blank
Page*1
―When a scanned document contains blank pages, add a
check mark if you require blank pages to be numbered.
Remove the check mark to skip blank pages.
Last Page Auto, Manual (-10 to 0) If you do not want page numbering through to the last
page, select [Last Page]. Select [Manual] and select [+]
or [-] to specify the final page to be numbered (a
negative number of pages counting backwards from the
last page), and then select [OK]. Specify the desired
number up to -10. Select [# Keys] to use the numeric
keys for entry.
Font Size Font sizes registered in
"Text (Text Stamp)" are
displayed.
Text (Text Stamp)
(page 8-22)
Set the font size of page number.
Style None, Bold, Italic,
Bold/Italic
Set the font style of page number. Select a font style by
checking the checkbox.
Font Courier, Letter Gothic Set the font of page number.
Color Black, Red, Green,
Blue, Cyan, Magenta,
Yellow, White
Set the color of page number.
Density 10 to 100%
(in 10% increments)
Set the density of the color of page number.
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Display
Pattern
Transparent, Clipping,
Overwrite
Set the display method of page number.
Denominator#*2 Auto, Manual (1 to 999) The total number of pages "n" in the format [1/n] can be
changed manually. Select [Denominator #] and select
[Manual]. Select [+] or [-] to enter the total number of
pages and select [OK]. Select [# Keys] to use the
numeric keys for entry.
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left,
Auto*3
Select the orientation of the original document top edge
to scan correct direction. Select [Original Orientation]
to choose orientation of the originals, either [Top Edge
on Top] or [Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
*1 Not displayed when printing from the custom box.
*2 This item appears when [1/n] is selected.
*3 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Item Value Description
6-59
Using Various Functions > Functions
Insert Sheets/Chapters
Insert a separator sheet, or make the first page of the chapter the front page when performing duplex printing.
The configured pages are displayed on the list.
Item Value Description
Off
On Add Separator Separator
Sheet
1 to 998 Enter document page numbers where
separators get inserted. Select [+] or [-]
to enter the page number. Select
[#Keys] to use the numeric keys for
entry.
Paper
Source
Cassette 1 to 5,
Multi purpose
tray
Select the source of the paper for the
separator.
Chapter Chapter
Page
2 to 998 Enter the page numbers of the original
document where you want to insert the
chapters. Select [+] or [-] to enter the
page number. Select [# Keys] to use the
numeric keys for entry.
Edit ―Change the configuration of the chapter
page and separator. The method of
operation is the same as that of a new
addition.
Delete ―Delete the page selected in the list.
Sheets Setting Not Print, Front
Only, Back
Only*1, Duplex*1
*1 This item appears when finishing is set to 2-sided in "Duplex".
Duplex (page 6-52)
Select [Not Print], [Front Only], [Back
Only], or [Duplex] for the print setting of
the inserted paper.
Copy
Layout/Edit
6-60
Using Various Functions > Functions
Memo Page
Delivers copies with a space for adding notes.
You can also print two originals onto the same sheet with a space or add lines to indicate page boundaries.
Select [Layout A] or [Layout B] and select the page layout from "Layout".
Layout A
Layout B
NOTE
The paper sizes supported in Memo mode: A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, B4, B5-R, B5, 216×340 mm, Ledger, Letter-R,
Letter, Legal, Statement-R, Oficio II, Folio, 8K, 16K-R and 16K
Reduces images of each original page for printing onto half of a page,
leaving the other half blank for notes.
Reduces images of two original pages for printing onto half of a page,
leaving the other half blank for notes.
Item Value Description
Off
Layout A Layout Left/Top, Right/Bottom Select how to lay out the pages of scanned
original.
Border Line None, Solid Line, Dotted Line,
Positioning Mark
Select the boundary line type. Select [Border
Line] to select the page boundary line, and select
[OK].
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left, Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original document top
edge to scan correct direction. Select [Original
Orientation] to choose orientation of the originals,
either [Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
Copy
Layout/Edit
Original Copy
Original Copy
6-61
Using Various Functions > Functions
Poster
To use this device to make copies larger than the maximum paper size, use Poster mode to separate and copy an
enlarged image onto multiple pages.
The completed copies have overlapping areas. A single large page can be created by pasting those areas together.
Choose one of the following 3 enlargement settings:
Layout B Layout Top L to R, Top R to L,
Top L to B, Top R to B
Select how to lay out the pages of scanned
original.
Border Line None, Solid Line, Dotted Line,
Positioning Mark
Select the boundary line type. Select [Border
Line] to select the page boundary line, and select
[OK].
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left, Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original document top
edge to scan correct direction. Select [Original
Orientation] to choose orientation of the originals,
either [Top Edge on Top] or [Top Edge on Left].
Then select [OK].
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Item Value Description
Off
Copy Size Metric:
A0, A1, A2,
Inch:
34 × 44", 22 × 34", 17 × 22"
Metric:
Select A0, A1 or A2 as finish size. Copy is enlarged
according to the selected paper size.
Inch:
Select 34 × 44", 22 × 34" or 17 × 22" as finish size. Copy
is enlarged according to selected paper size.
Zoom Priority 100 to 400% (in 1% increments) Image will be output on the necessary number of copies
for the specified zoom size.
Select [+] or [-] to change the displayed magnification as
desired. Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys for
entry.
Number of
Sheets
2 sheets, 4 sheets, 8 sheets Copy is enlarged according to the specified number of
sheets.
Item Value Description
Copy
Layout/Edit
Original Copy
6-62
Using Various Functions > Functions
Image Repeat
Tiles the 1 copied sheet with an original image. You can also specify the area of the original to repeat.
Zoom Priority
Double Copy
Repeat an image of specified zoom ratio.
Copy two image.
Item Value Description
Off
Zoom Priority 25 to 400% (in 1%
increments)
Set the default screen.
Select [+] or [-] to change the displayed magnification as
desired. Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys for entry.
Specify
Repeat
Area
Off
On:
Start
Metric*1
X1: 0 to 431 mm
Y1: 0 to 296 mm
Inch
X1: 0.00 to 16.99"
Y1: 0.00 to 11.68"
*1 The input units can be changed in System Menu.
Measurement (page 8-15)
To set the area of the original to be repeated, select [On] for
"Specify Repeat Area".
Select [+] or [-] to input the area of the original to be repeated.
Select [# Keys] to use the numeric keys for entry.
Y1: Length from top left of
platen to top edge of repeat
area
X1: Length from top left of
platen to left edge of repeat
area
Y2: Height of repeat area
X2: Width of repeat area
On:
Area
Metric
X2: 1 to 432 mm
Y2: 1 to 297 mm
Inch
X2: 0.01 to 17.00"
Y2: 0.01 to 11.69"
Double
Copy ―
Makes 2 copies of the same original on a single sheet.
For example, you can double-copy an A5 original onto an A4
sheet which you then cut in half to make 2 copies that are
identical to the original.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Original Copy
Original Copy
6-63
Using Various Functions > Functions
Text Stamp
You can add a text stamp on the documents.
Copying/Printing
NOTE
This cannot be set when Text Stamp is set in the system settings.
Printing Jobs (page 8-23)
Item Value Description
Off
On Stamp Keyboard, Template 1 to 8 Select [Keyboard] and enter the text string to
be printed, or select a text stamp from the
displayed templates.
NOTE
Templates that have been set will appear.
For details on registering templates, refer to
the following:
Text (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Stamp Method Each Print Page,
Each Original Page
Select the stamp method.
Select [Stamp Method] and set the stamp
method for text stamp.
Position Top Left, Top Middle, Top
Right, Middle Left, Center,
Middle Right, Bottom Left,
Bottom Middle, Bottom Right,
Detail
Set the stamp position to be printed.
Select [Position] and select the text stamp
position.
Select [Detail] to specify the detailed stamp
position using numeric values, and to set the
stamp position and angle when a stamp is
placed on the back side of the paper in duplex
printing.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-64
Using Various Functions > Functions
On Font Size Registered font sizes are
displayed. For details on
registering font sizes, refer to
the following:
Font (Text Stamp) (page 8-
22)
Set the font size of text stamp.
Character
Border
Off, Circle, Rectangle,
Underline
Set the character border and underline.
Style None, Bold, Italic, Bold/Italic Set the font style of text stamp. Select a font
style by checking the checkbox.
Font Courier, Letter Gothic Set the font of text stamp.
Color Black, Red, Green, Blue,
Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, White
Set the color of text stamp.
Density 10 to 100%
(in 10% increments)
Set the density of text stamp color.
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Display
Pattern
Transparent, Clipping,
Overwrite
Set the display method of text stamp.
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top, Top Edge
on Left, Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction. Select
[Original Orientation] to choose orientation
of the originals, either [Top Edge on Top] or
[Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Item Value Description
6-65
Using Various Functions > Functions
Sending/Storing
NOTE
This cannot be set when Text Stamp is set in the system settings.
Sending Jobs (page 8-25)
Storing Jobs (page 8-27)
Item Value Description
Off
On Stamp Keyboard, Template 1 to 8 Select [Keyboard] and enter the text string to
be printed, or select a text stamp from the
displayed templates.
NOTE
Templates that have been set will appear.
For details on registering templates, refer to
the following:
Text (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Position Top Left, Top Middle, Top
Right, Middle Left, Center,
Middle Right, Bottom Left,
Bottom Middle, Bottom Right,
Detail
Set the stamp position to be printed.
Select [
Position
] and select the text stamp
position.
Select [Detail] to set the stamp position using
numeric values, and to set the stamp angle.
Font Size Registered font sizes are
displayed. For details on
registering font sizes, refer to
the following:
Font (Text Stamp) (page 8-
22)
Set the font size of text stamp.
Character
Border
Off, Circle, Rectangle,
Underline
Set the character border and underline.
Style None, Bold, Italic, Bold/Italic Set the font style of text stamp. Select a font
style by checking the checkbox.
Font Courier, Letter Gothic Set the font of text stamp.
Color Black, Red, Green, Blue,
Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, White
Set the color of text stamp.
Density 10 to 100%
(in 10% increments)
Set the density of text stamp color.
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Display
Pattern
Transparent, Clipping,
Overwrite
Set the display method of text stamp.
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left, Auto*1
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction. Select
[Original Orientation] to choose orientation
of the originals, either [Top Edge on Top] or
[Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
6-66
Using Various Functions > Functions
Bates Stamp
You can add a bates stamp on the documents.
Copying/Printing
NOTE
This cannot be set when Bates Stamp is set in the system settings.
Printing Jobs (page 8-23)
Item Value Description
Off
On Stamp Date, User Name, Serial
Number, Numbering, Text 1,
Text 2
Set the stamp to be printed.
When [Text 1] or [Text 2] is selected, select
[Change] below and enter the text string.
If you selected [Date], select [Date Format]
and select [MM/DD/YYYY], [DD/MM/YYYY],
or [YYYY/MM/DD] to set the date format.
To set [Numbering], select [Numbering
Default] and set the starting sequence
number (1 to 9999999). If you select [Fixed
Digit Number] > [On], you can set the
number of digits of the serial number (1 to 7
digits).
Position Top Left, Top Middle, Top
Right, Middle Left, Center,
Middle Right, Bottom Left,
Bottom Middle, Bottom Right,
Detail
Set the stamp position to be printed.
Select [Position] and select the bates stamp
position.
Select [Detail] to specify the detailed stamp
position using numeric values, and to set the
stamp position when a stamp is placed on the
back side of the paper in duplex printing.
Copy
Layout/Edit
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-67
Using Various Functions > Functions
On Font Size Registered font sizes are
displayed. For details on
registering font sizes, refer to
the following:
Font (Bates Stamp) (page
8-22)
Set the font size of bates stamp.
Style None, Bold, Italic, Bold/Italic Set the font style of bates stamp. Select a font
style by checking the checkbox.
Font Courier, Letter Gothic Set the font of bates stamp.
Color Black, Red, Green, Blue,
Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, White
Set the color of the bates stamp.
Density 10 to 100%
(in 10% increments)
Set the density of bates stamp color.
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Display
Pattern
Transparent, Clipping,
Overwrite
Set the display method of the bates stamp.
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left, Auto*1
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction. Select
[Original Orientation] to choose orientation
of the originals, either [Top Edge on Top] or
[Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Item Value Description
6-68
Using Various Functions > Functions
Sending/Storing
NOTE
This cannot be set when Bates Stamp is set in the system settings.
Sending Jobs (page 8-26)
Storing Jobs (page 8-27)
Item Value Description
Off
On Stamp Date, User Name, Serial
Number, Numbering, Text 1,
Text 2
Set the stamp to be printed.
When [Text 1] or [Text 2] is selected, press
[Change] below and enter the text string.
If you selected [Date], press [Date Format]
and select [MM/DD/YYYY], [DD/MM/YYYY],
or [YYYY/MM/DD] to set the date format.
To set [Numbering], select [Numbering
Default] and set the starting sequence
number (1 to 9999999). If you select [Fixed
Digit Number] > [On], you can set the
number of digits of the serial number (1 to 7
digits).
Position Top Left, Top Middle, Top
Right, Middle Left, Center,
Middle Right, Bottom Left,
Bottom Middle, Bottom Right,
Detail
Set the stamp position to be printed.
Select [Position] and select the bates stamp
position.
Select [Detail] to specify the stamp position
using numeric values.
Font Size Registered font sizes are
displayed. For details on
registering font sizes, refer to
the following:
Font (Bates Stamp) (page
8-22)
Set the font size of bates stamp.
Style None, Bold, Italic, Bold/Italic Set the font style of bates stamp. Select a font
style by checking the checkbox.
Font Courier, Letter Gothic Set the font of bates stamp.
Color Black, Red, Green, Blue,
Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, White
Set the color of bates stamp.
Density 10 to 100%
(in 10% increments)
Set the density of bates stamp color.
Set the value by selecting [+] or [-].
Display
Pattern
Transparent, Clipping,
Overwrite
Set the display method of bates stamp.
Original Orientation Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left, Auto*1
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original document
top edge to scan correct direction. Select
[Original Orientation] to choose orientation
of the originals, either [Top Edge on Top] or
[Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
6-69
Using Various Functions > Functions
Continuous Scan
Scans a large number of originals in separate batches and then produce as one job.
Originals will be scanned continuously until you select [Finish Scan].
Select [On] to use continuous scanning. To use Job Build, select [Job Build]. You can set the functions that appear on
the screen during scanning.
(Value: [Off] / [On] / [Job Build])
Job Build
When [Job Build] is selected when copying or printing, the binding orientation for finished documents can be selected
from [Binding Left], [Binding Right] or [Binding Top].
The following functions can be selected during scanning.
Auto Image Rotation
Automatically rotates the image 90 degrees when the sizes of the original and the loaded paper matches but the
orientations are different.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Item Description
Next Copy: On Back In duplex copying, prints on the back side if the next page is to be printed on the front
side. Select [Next Copy: On Back] to use this function.
Next Copy: On Front In duplex copying, prints on the front side if the next page is to be printed on the back
side. Select [Next Copy: On Front] to use this function.
Sheet Insertion Inserts a blank paper in the next page. Select [Sheet Insertion] to use this function.
NOTE
• You can select whether to rotate the image automatically in the default settings.
Auto Image Rotation (Copy) (page 8-19)
• When you have enabled this function, you can select how the images are rotated.
Auto Image Rotation Action (page 8-33)
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
1~10
1
1~30
1
11~20
11
21~30
21
Copy
Advanced
Setup
6-70
Using Various Functions > Functions
Negative Image
Inverts black and white portions of the image for printing.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Mirror Image
Copies the mirrored image of the original.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Job Finish Notice
Sends E-mail notice when a job is complete. It is also available that send a notice when a job is interrupted.
Users can be notified of the completion of a job while working at a remote desk, saving the time spent waiting beside the
machine to finish.
NOTE
This function is only available for black and white copy mode.
NOTE
PC should be configured in advance so that E-mail can be used.
Command Center RX (page 2-61)
E-mail can be sent to a single destination.
Item Description
Off
Address Book Select the notification destination from the address book.
Detail Information on the selected destination can be viewed.
Address Book Select the notification destination on the address book screen, then select [OK].
Notify when
interrupted
Add a check mark if you require an e-mail notification when a job is interrupted.
Address Entry Enter E-mail address directly. Select [E-mail Address], enter the address (up to 128
characters) and select [OK].
Notify when
interrupted
Add a check mark if you require an e-mail notification when a job is interrupted.
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-71
Using Various Functions > Functions
File Name Entry
Adds a file name.
Additional information such as job number and date and time can also be set. You can check a job history or job status
using the file name, date and time, or job number specified here.
Select [File Name], enter the file name (up to 32 characters), and select [OK].
To add date and time, select [Date and Time]. To add job number, select [Job No.]. The added information will be
displayed in "Additional Info".
Priority Override
Suspends the current job and gives a new job top priority.
The suspended job resumes after the other job is finished.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
NOTE
• This function is not available if current job was an override.
• Priority override may not be available depending on the status of the current print job and memory usage. In this
case, try the interrupt copy.
Interrupt Copy (page 5-23)
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-72
Using Various Functions > Functions
Repeat Copy
Enables additional copies in the desired quantity as necessary after a copy job is completed.
For confidential documents, you can set up a password for the use of Repeat Copy. In such a case, the correct
password must be entered to perform Repeat Copy.
To register a password, select [# Keys] and enter a 4-digit password.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Repeat Copy is not available when the machine is equipped with the optional Data Security Kit.
When the maximum number of Repeat Copy jobs to retain in the document box is set to 0 (zero), this function cannot be
used.
Repeat Copy Job Retention (page 8-39)
You can select Repeat Copy as the default setting.
Repeat Copy (page 8-21)
Giving a file name to a copy job will facilitate identification of the data when copying.
File Name Entry (page 6-71)
Repeat Copy
The Repeat Copy jobs are stored in the Job Box. Refer to Outputting Repeat Copy Jobs to print out the Repeat Copy
jobs.
Outputting Repeat Copy Jobs (page 5-65)
IMPORTANT
• A Repeat Copy job is cleared when the power switch is turned off.
• If you forget the password, Repeat Copy cannot be performed for that document. Make a note of the
password beforehand if necessary.
Copy
Advanced
Setup
6-73
Using Various Functions > Functions
OHP Backing Sheet
When two or three OHP transparencies are stacked on top of each other, static electricity may make them difficult to
handle. When using OHP Backing Sheet, a paper sheet is automatically inserted between each transparency, making
them easier to handle. Also, the same original page can be printed to the backing sheet for multiple page printing.
Blank Sheet
Copied Sheet
NOTE
For transparency film that can be used, refer to the following:
Transparencies (page 11-16)
Never load OHP transparencies into trays or cassettes other than the multi purpose tray.
When OHP Backing Sheet is set, the multi purpose tray paper type is automatically set to "Transparency".
If the optional 1,000-Sheet Finisher or 4,000-Sheet Finisher is installed, you may need to specify the output
destination for finished copies.
Paper Output (page 6-30)
Outputs a blank backing sheet after printing to a transparency. (* denotes
transparency.)
After printing to a transparency, copies the same original image to the
backing sheet paper. (* denotes transparency.)
IMPORTANT
• Fan through the transparencies before loading.
• Up to 1 transparency can be loaded at one time.
• Be sure that paper of the same size and orientation as the transparencies is loaded in the cassette.
Item Value Description
OFF
Blank Sheet, Copied
Sheet
Auto, Cassette 1 (to 5) Select the media to be fed. When [Auto] is selected, the machine
automatically selects media that matches the size of the original.
Copy
Advanced
Setup
3*
3
2
12*
1*
Original Copy
3
3*
3
2
1
2
2*
1
1*
Original Copy
6-74
Using Various Functions > Functions
DP Read Action
When the document processor is used, select the scanning operation for the document processor. This function is
displayed when the document processor is installed.
Skip Blank Page
When there are blank pages in a scanned document, this function skips the blank pages and prints only pages that are
not blank.
Blank pages can be set as pages that include ruled lines and a small number of characters.
The machine detects blank pages, saving unnecessary printing without the need to check for blank pages in the
document.
Select [Blank Pages + Ruled Lines], [Blank Pages Only] or [Blank Pages + Some Text] in [On].
Item Description
Speed Priority Gives priority to scanning speed.
Quality Priority Gives priority to image quality at a slightly slower scan speed.
NOTE
The originals with punched holes or originals printed on a colored substrate may not be recognized as blank pages.
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Copy
Advanced
Setup
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-75
Using Various Functions > Functions
2-sided/Book Original, Book Original
Select the type and orientation of the binding based on the original.
Sample image
Item Value Description
1-sided ―"2-sided/Book Original" is not set.
2-sided*1
*1 Available when the optional document processor is used.
Binding Binding Left/
Right, Binding Top
Select the binding orientation of originals.
Original
Orientation
Top Edge on Top,
Top Edge on Left,
Auto*2
*2 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Select the orientation of the original document top edge to
scan correct direction. Select [Original Orientation] to
choose orientation of the originals, either [Top Edge on Top]
or [Top Edge on Left]. Then select [OK].
Book*3
*3 [Top Edge on Top] is set for "Original Orientation".
Binding Binding Left,
Binding Right
Select the binding orientation of originals.
Value Image
2-sided Binding Left/Right
Binding Top
Book Binding Left
Binding Right
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-76
Using Various Functions > Functions
Sending Size
Select size of image to be sent.
Select [Standard Sizes 1], [Standard Sizes 2], or [Others] to select the storing size.
Relationship between Original Size, Sending Size, and Zoom
Original Size (page 6-18), Sending Size, and Zoom (page 6-41) are related to each other. For details, see the table
below.
Item Value Description
Standard Sizes 1 Metric models: Same as Original Size, A3, A4, A5,
A6, B4, B5, B6, Folio, 216×340 mm
Inch models: Same as Original Size, Ledger,
Letter, Legal, Statement, 11×15",
Oficio II
Select from Same as Original Size or
Standard Size.
Standard Sizes 2 Metric models: Ledger, Letter, Legal, Statement,
11×15", Oficio II, 8K, 16K
Inch models: A3, A4, A5, A6, B4, B5, B6, Folio, 8K,
16K, 216×340 mm
Select from standard sizes except
Standard Sizes 1.
Others Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku hagaki (Return
postcard)
Select from Hagaki (Cardstock).
Original size and sending size are the same different
Original Size (page 6-18) Specify as necessary. Specify as necessary.
Sending Size Select [Same as Original Size]. Select the desired size.
Zoom (page 6-41) Select [100%] (or [Auto]). Select [Auto].
NOTE
When you specify the sending size that is different from the original size, and select the zoom of [100%], you can send
the image as the actual size (No Zoom).
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
6-77
Using Various Functions > Functions
File Format
Specify the image file format. Image quality level can also be adjusted.
Select the file format from [PDF], [TIFF], [JPEG], [XPS], [OpenXPS], and [High Comp. PDF].
When the color mode in scanning has been selected for Grayscale or Full Color, set the image quality.
If you selected [PDF] or [High Comp. PDF], you can specify encryption or PDF/A settings.
Item Value Color mode
PDF *1*2*3
*1 You can create Searchable PDF file by running OCR on the scanned document.
OCR Text Recognition (Option) (page 6-78)
*2 Set the PDF/A. (Value: [Off] / [PDF/A-1a] / [PDF/A-1b] / [PDF/A-2a] / [PDF/A-2b] / [PDF/A-2u]).
*3 Set PDF encryption.
PDF Encryption Functions (page 6-79)
1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
TIFF 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
JPEG 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Full Color, Grayscale
XPS 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
OpenXPS 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
High Comp. PDF *1*2 Compression Ratio Priority,
Standard, Quality Priority
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale
NOTE
• When [High Comp. PDF] is selected, you cannot adjust the image quality.
• You can use PDF encryption functions.
PDF Encryption Functions (page 6-79)
• If encryption is enabled, PDF/A settings cannot be specified.
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
6-78
Using Various Functions > Functions
OCR Text Recognition (Option)
When [
PDF
] or [
High Comp. PDF
] is selected for the file format, you can create Searchable PDF file by running OCR on the
scanned document. Select [
OCR Text Recognition
], and then [
On
], select the language of the document, and select [
OK
].
Item Description
Off Do not create Searchable PDF file.
On Create Searchable PDF file.
Select the language to extract from the languages that appear on the touch
panel.
Auto Image
Rotation
Rotates image automatically by recognizing text orientation.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
• This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Scan Extension Kit(A) "OCR Scan Activation Kit" (page 11-7)
• This function cannot be set when you send from the Custom Box.
• If the proper language is not selected, PDF creation may take a long time or the creation may fail.
The default language can be changed in System Menu.
Primary OCR Language (page 8-21)
• If you do not set an original in the correct orientation, the text of the document may not be recognized as characters.
In addition, it may take some time to create the PDF. Check the following:
- The original orientation is correct.
- When setting the originals with the mixed orientation at once, [On] is selected for [Auto Image Rotation].
If you frequently use the originals with the mixed orientation, the default of [Auto Image Rotation] can be
changed in System Menu.
OCR Text Recognition (page 8-20)
• The accuracy of the text recognition depends on the original condition. The following condition may result in
decreasing the recognition accuracy.
- Repeatedly copied documents (as copied copy)
- Received faxes (with low resolution)
- Originals with the character space too narrow or wide
- Originals with the lines on the text
- Originals with the special fonts
- Binding part of the book
- A handwritten texts
6-79
Using Various Functions > Functions
PDF Encryption Functions
If you have selected PDF or High Comp. PDF for file format, you can restrict the access level for displaying, printing, and
editing PDF's by assigning a secure password.
Select [Others], [PDF] or [High Comp. PDF] in [File Format], and select [Encryption].
Items that can be set vary depending on the setting selected in [Compatibility].
When [Acrobat 3.0 and later, Encryption Level: Middle(40-bit)] is selected
Item Value Description
Password to Open
Document
Off, On Enter the password to open the PDF file.
Select [On], enter a password (up to 256 characters)
and then select [Next].
Enter the password again for confirmation, and
select [OK].
Password to Edit/Print
Document
Off, On Enter the password to edit the PDF file.
Select [On], enter a password (up to 256 characters)
and then select [Next].
Enter the password again for confirmation, and
select [OK].
When you have entered the password and selected
[Detail] to edit/print document, you can specifically
limit the operation.
Printing Allowed Not Allowed, Allowed Restricts printing of the PDF file.
Changes Allowed Not Allowed Disables the change to the PDF file.
Commenting Can only add commenting.
Page Layout except
extracting Pages
Can change the page layout except extracting the
pages of the PDF file.
Any except extracting Pages Can conduct all operations except extracting the
pages of the PDF file.
Copying of Text/
Images/Others
Disable, Enable Restricts the copying of text and objects on the PDF
file.
6-80
Using Various Functions > Functions
When [Acrobat 5.0 and later, Encryption Level: High(128-bit)] is selected
Item Value Description
Password to Open
Document
Off, On Enter the password to open the PDF file.
Select [On], enter a password (up to 256 characters)
and then select [Next].
Enter the password again for confirmation, and
select [OK].
Password to Edit/Print
Document
Off, On Enter the password to edit the PDF file.
Select [On], enter a password (up to 256 characters)
and then select [Next].
Enter the password again for confirmation, and
select [OK].
When you have entered the password and selected
[Detail] to edit/print document, you can specifically
limit the operation.
Printing Allowed Not Allowed Disables the printing of PDF file.
Allowed (Low Resolution
only)
Can print the PDF file only in low resolution.
Allowed Can print the PDF file in original resolution.
Changes Allowed Not Allowed Disables the change to the PDF file.
Inserting/Deleting/Rotating
Pages
Can only insert, delete, and rotate the pages of the
PDF file.
Commenting Can only add commenting.
Any except extracting Pages Can conduct all operations except extracting the
pages of the PDF file.
Copying of Text/
Images/Others
Disable, Enable Restricts the copying of text and objects on the PDF
file.
6-81
Using Various Functions > Functions
File Separation
Creates several files by dividing scanned original data page by specified number of pages, and sends the files.
Scan Resolution
Select fineness of scanning resolution.
(Value: [600 × 600dpi] / [400 × 400dpi Ultra] / [300 × 300dpi] / [200 × 400dpi Super] / [200 × 200dpi Fine] /
[200 × 100dpi Normal])
NOTE
A three-digit serial number such as "abc_001.pdf, abc_002.pdf..." is attached to the end of the file name.
Item Value Description
Off
On Set file separation.
Select [+] or [-] to specify the number of pages. Select
[#Keys] to use the numeric keys for entry.
Attach File to E-mail All Files in 1 E-mail,
1 file per E-mail
Select how to attach the files to the E-mail. Select [All
files in 1 E-mail] to attach and send all files in a single
E-mail. Select [1 file per E-mail] to attach and send
1 file per E-mail.
NOTE
The larger the number, the better the image resolution. However, better resolution also means larger file sizes and
longer send times.
Send
Org./Sending
Data Format
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Send
Color/
Image Quality
Custom
Box
Functions Color/
Image Quality
USB
Memory
Functions
6-82
Using Various Functions > Functions
E-mail Subject/Body
Adds subject and body when sending a document.
Select [Subject] / [Body] to enter the E-mail subject/body.
Send and Print
Prints a copy of the document being sent.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Send and Store
Stores a copy of the document being sent in a Custom Box.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
NOTE
• The subject can include up to 60 characters, and the body can include up to 500 characters.
• Select [Body 1], [Body 2], or [Body 3] to enter stored text for the body text. For details on registering templates,
refer to the following:
E-mail Subject/Body (page 8-20)
NOTE
• When [On] is selected, select the Custom Box in which the copy is to be stored.
If a password entry screen for the Custom Box appears, enter the password.
• You can view information on the selected Custom Box by selecting [Detail].
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
Send
Advanced
Setup
Send
Advanced
Setup
Send
Send and Store
6-83
Using Various Functions > Functions
FTP Encrypted TX
Encrypts images when sending via FTP.
Encryption secures the document transmission.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
File Size Confirmation
Checks the file size before sending the original. To change the file size, change the settings of each function. When you
select [Recalculate], the file size is recalculated.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Delete after Printed
Automatically deletes a document from the box once printing is complete.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Delete after Transmitted
Automatically deletes a document from the box once transmission is complete.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
NOTE
Click [Security Settings], and then [Network Security] in the Command Center RX. Be sure that "SSL" of Secure
Protocol Settings is "On" and one or more effective encryption are selected in Client side settings.
Command Center RX User Guide
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
Send
Advanced
Setup
Custom
Box
Functions
Custom
Box
Functions
Custom
Box
Functions
6-84
Using Various Functions > Functions
Storing Size
Select size of image to be stored.
Select [Standard Sizes 1], [Standard Sizes 2], or [Others] to select the storing size.
Relationship between Original Size, Storing Size, and Zoom
Original Size, Storing Size, and Zoom are related to each other. For details, see the table below.
Long Original
Reads long-sized original documents using a document processor. This function requires the optional document
processor.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
Item Value Description
Standard Sizes 1 Metric models: Same as Original Size, A3, A4, A5,
A6, B4, B5, B6, Folio, 216×340 mm
Inch models: Same as Original Size, Ledger,
Letter, Legal, Statement, 11×15",
Oficio II
Select from Same as Original Size or
Standard Size.
Standard Sizes 2 Metric models: Ledger, Letter, Legal, Statement,
11×15", Oficio II, 8K, 16K
Inch models: A3, A4, A5, A6, B4, B5, B6, Folio, 8K,
16K, 216×340 mm
Select from standard sizes except
Standard Sizes 1.
Others Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku hagaki (Return
postcard)
Select from Hagaki (Cardstock).
Original Size and the size you wish to
store as are the same different
Original Size (page 6-18) Specify as necessary. Specify as necessary.
Storing Size Select [Same as Original]. Select the desired size.
Zoom (page 6-41) Select [100%] (or [Auto]). Select [Auto].
NOTE
When you select Storing Size that is different from Original Size, and select the Zoom [100%], you can store the image
as the actual size (No Zoom).
NOTE
• Long originals are sent in black and white.
• Only a single side of a long original can be scanned.
• Originals of up to 1,900 mm / 74.8"*1 long can be scanned.
• This cannot be set when Bates Stamp is set.
*1 1,600 mm/63" if fax functions are used.
Custom
Box
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
Send
Advanced
Setup
USB
Memory
Functions
6-85
Using Various Functions > Functions
Encrypted PDF Password
Enter the preassigned password to print the PDF data.
Enter the Password, and select [OK].
JPEG/TIFF Print
Select the image size when printing JPEG or TIFF files.
XPS Fit to Page
Reduces or enlarges the image size to fit to the selected paper size when printing XPS file.
(Value: [Off] / [On])
NOTE
For details on entering the password, refer to the following:
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Item Description
Paper Size Fits the image size to the selected paper size.
Image Resolution Prints at resolution of the actual image.
Print Resolution Fits the image size to the print resolution.
USB
Memory
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
USB
Memory
Functions
7-1
7 Status/Job Cancel
This chapter explains the following topics:
Checking Job Status .......................................................................................................................................... 7-2
Details of the Status Screens ................................................................................................................... 7-3
Checking Detailed Information of Jobs .................................................................................................... 7-8
Checking Job History ......................................................................................................................................... 7-9
Checking the Detailed Information of Histories ...................................................................................... 7-10
Sending the Log History ........................................................................................................................ 7-10
Job Operation ................................................................................................................................................... 7-11
Pause and Resumption of Jobs .............................................................................................................. 7-11
Canceling of Jobs ................................................................................................................................... 7-11
Priority Override for Waiting Jobs ........................................................................................................... 7-11
Reordering Print Jobs ............................................................................................................................ 7-12
Device/Communication .................................................................................................................................... 7-13
Checking the Remaining Amount of Toner and Paper (Paper/Supplies) ......................................................... 7-14
7-2
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job Status
Checking Job Status
Check the status of jobs being processed or waiting to be printed.
Available Status Screens
The processing and waiting statuses of jobs are displayed as a list on the touch panel in four different screens - Printing
Jobs, Sending Jobs, Storing Jobs, and Scheduled Jobs.
The following job statuses are available.
Displaying Status Screens
1Display the screen.
Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select the job you want to check.
Select either of [Print Job Status], [Send Job Status], [Store Job Status] or [Scheduled
Job] to check the status.
Status Display Job status to be displayed
Print Job Status • Copy
•Printer
• FAX reception
• E-mail reception
• Printing from Document Box
• Printing data from removable memory
• Application
• Job Report/List
Send Job Status • FAX transmission
• i-FAX transmission
• E-mail
• Folder transmission
• Application
• Multiple destination
• Sending Job FAX using Delayed transmission
Store Job Status • Scan
•FAX
•i-FAX
•Printer
• Join Box Document
• Copy Box Document
Scheduled Job • Sending Job FAX using Delayed transmission
Print Job Status Screen (page 7-3)
Send Job Status screen (page 7-5)
Store Job Status screen (page 7-6)
Scheduled Job Status Screen (page 7-7)
7-3
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job Status
Details of the Status Screens
Print Job Status Screen
NOTE
• You can show the job statuses of all users, or only the statuses of your own jobs.
Display Status/Log (page 8-29)
• This setting can also be changed from Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User Guide
No. Item Description
1Job No. Acceptance No. of job
2Accepted Time Accepted Time of job
3Type Icons that indicate the job type
Copy job
Printer job
Job from Document Box
FAX reception
i-FAX reception
E-mail reception
Data from removable memory
Application
Report/List
4Job Name Job Name or file name
5User Name User Name for the executed job
6Status Status of job
InProcess: The status before starting to print.
Printing: Printing
Waiting: Print Waiting
Pause: Pausing print job or error
Canceling: Canceling the job
7[ ] of "Job Type" Only selected type of jobs is displayed.
doc20151010091015 InProcess
000001
doc20151010091510 Waiting
000002
AAAAA
AAAAA
Pause All
Print Jobs
Cancel Priority
Override
Move Up
Status
Status
Status Log
Job Type All
Job No. Accept Time Type Job Name User Name Status
1/1
Detail
Paper/
Supplies
Storing JobsSending JobsPrinting Jobs
10/10 09:10
10/10 09:15
000003 10/10 09:20 doc20151010092015 WaitingBBBBB
Close
Device/
Communicate
t0101
123 4 65
8910 1211
7
7-4
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job Status
8[Pause All Print
Jobs]
Pauses all the printing jobs. By pressing this key again, the
printing jobs will be resumed.
9[Cancel] Select the job you want to cancel from the list, and press this
key.
10 [Priority
Override]
Select the job to be overridden, and press this key.
Priority Override for Waiting Jobs (page 7-11)
11 [Move Up] In the list, select the job that you want to move up the job
queue and press this key.
Reordering Print Jobs (page 7-12)
12 [Detail] Select the job whose detailed information you want to
display from the list, and press this key.
Checking Detailed Information of Jobs (page 7-8)
You can select [Change] in “Copies” in the detailed
information screen to change the number of copies that are
printed.
NOTE
The job name and user name can be changed to other information if needed.
Customize Status Display (page 8-30)
No. Item Description
7-5
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job Status
Send Job Status screen
No. Item Description
1Job No. Acceptance No. of job
2Accepted Time Accepted Time of job
3Type Icons that indicate the job type
Sending Job FAX
Sending Job i-FAX
Sending Job E-mail
Sending Job Folder
Sending Job Application
Multi Sending
4Destination Destination (Either destination name, FAX number, E-mail
address, or server name)
5User Name User Name for the executed job
6Status Status of job
InProcess: The status before starting sending such as
during scanning originals
Sending: Sending
Waiting: Waiting Sending
Canceling: Canceling the job
Pause: Pausing the job
7[ ] of "Job Type" Only selected type of jobs is displayed.
8[Cancel] Select the job you want to cancel from the list, and press this
key.
9[Priority
Override]
Select the job to be overridden, and press this key.
Only displayed when the optional fax kit is installed.
10 [Detail] Select the job whose detailed information you want to
display from the list, and press this key.
Checking Detailed Information of Jobs (page 7-8)
NOTE
The address and user name can be changed to other information if needed.
Customize Status Display (page 8-30)
Log
abc@def.com
438 14:47
1/1
Status
Detail
InProcess
Status
User NameJob NameType
Accept Time
Job No.
Cancel
Job Type All
Status
Status
Scheduled Job
Priority
Override
Close
Paper/
Supplies
Storing JobsSending JobsPrinting Jobs Device/
Communicate
t0201
123 4 5 6
7
810
9
7-6
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job Status
Store Job Status screen
No. Item Description
1Job No. Acceptance No. of job
2Accepted Time Accepted Time of job
3Type Icons that indicate the job type
Storing Job Scan
Storing Job Printer
Storing Job FAX
Storing Job i-FAX
Join Box Document
Copy Box Document
4Job Name Job name or file name is displayed.
5User Name User Name for the executed job
6Status Status of job
InProcess: The status before starting to save such as
during scanning originals
Storing: Storing Data
Canceling: Canceling the job
Pause: Pausing the job
7[ ] of "Job Type" Only selected type of jobs is displayed.
8[Cancel] Select the job you want to cancel from the list, and press this
key.
9[Detail] Select the job whose detailed information you want to
display from the list, and press this key.
Checking Detailed Information of Jobs (page 7-8)
NOTE
The job name and user name can be changed to other information if needed.
Customize Status Display (page 8-30)
Status Log
All
Job No. Accept Time Type
doc20150225144758
User Name Status
InProcess438 14:47
Job Name
1/1
Cancel Detail
Job Type
Status
Status
Close
Paper/
Supplies
Storing JobsSending JobsPrinting Jobs Device/
Communicate
t0301
123 4 5 6
7
89
7-7
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job Status
Scheduled Job Status Screen
No. Item Description
1Job No. Acceptance No. of job
2Accepted Time Accepted Time of job
3Type Icons that indicate the job type
Scheduling Job FAX
4Destination Destination (Either destination name, FAX number, or No. of
broadcast items)
5User Name User Name for the executed job
6Start Time Time to start the scheduled job
7[Cancel] Select the job you want to cancel from the list, and press this
key.
8[Start Now] Select the job you want to send immediately from the list,
and press this key.
9[Detail] Select the job whose detailed information you want to
display from the list, and press this key.
Checking Detailed Information of Jobs (page 7-8)
Status Scheduled Job Log
Job No. Accept Time Type Destination User Name Start Time
Cancel Detail
1/1
Status
12:00
0007 9:30 A OFFICE
Start Now
Status
Close
02/02/2013 10:10
Printing Jobs Sending Jobs Storing Jobs Device/
Communicate Paper/
Supplies
t0202
123 4 5 6
78 9
7-8
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job Status
Checking Detailed Information of Jobs
1Display the screen.
2Check the information.
1Select [Detail] for the job for which you wish to display detailed information.
Detailed information of the selected job is displayed.
Use [ ] or [ ] to see the next or previous page of information.
In Sending Jobs, you can check the destination by selecting [Detail] in "Destination" or
"Status/Destination".
"Status/Destination" is displayed when address is selected. Select [Detail] to display the
list. Select [ ] or [ ], select a destination and select [Detail]. Information on the selected
job is displayed for checking.
2To exit from the detailed information, select [Close].
Details of the Status Screens (page 7-3)
Log
abc@def.com
438 14:47
1/1
Status
Detail
InProcess
Status
User NameJob NameType
Accept Time
Job No.
Cancel
Job Type All
Status
Status
Scheduled Job
Priority
Override
Close
Paper/
Supplies
Storing JobsSending JobsPrinting Jobs Device/
Communicate
t0201
7-9
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job History
Checking Job History
Available Job History Screens
The job histories are displayed separately in four screens - Printing Jobs, Sending Jobs, Storing Jobs, and FAX Jobs.
The following job histories are available.
NOTE
• Job history is also available by Command Center RX or KYOCERA Net Viewer from the computer.
Command Center RX User Guide
KYOCERA Net Viewer User Guide
• You can show the job log of all users, or only your own job log.
Display Status/Log (page 8-29)
• This setting can also be changed from Command Center RX.
Command Center RX User Guide
Screen Job histories to be displayed
Print Job Log • Copy
• Printer
• FAX reception
• i-FAX reception
• E-mail reception
• Printing from Document Box
• Job Report/List
• Printing data from removable memory
• Application
Send Job Log • FAX
•i-FAX
•E-mail
• Folder
• Application
• Multiple destination
Store Job Log • Scan
•FAX
•i-FAX
• Printer
• Join Box Document
• Copy Box Document
FAX Job Log FAX Operation Guide
7-10
Status/Job Cancel > Checking Job History
Displaying Job History Screen
1Display the screen.
Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select the job to check details.
Select the [Log] tab, and select the job to check details from the list.
Checking the Detailed Information of Histories
1Display the screen.
2Check the information.
1Select the job to check details from the list, and select [Detail].
Detailed information of the selected job is displayed.
2To exit from the detailed information, select [Close].
Sending the Log History
You can send the log history by E-mail. You can either send it manually as needed or have it sent automatically
whenever a set number of jobs is reached.
Send Log History (page 8-45)
Displaying Job History Screen (page 7-10)
NOTE
To check the information of the next/previous page, select [ ] or [ ].
Status Log
All
Job No. End Date Type
doc20150125141427
User Name Result
Completed000080 01/25 14:14
Status
Job Name
1/1
doc20150125142253 Completed000081 01/25 14:22
doc20150125142310 Completed000082 01/25 14:23
doc20150125142458 Error000083 01/25 14:24
doc20150125143034 Completed000084 01/25 14:30
Job Type
Status
Detail
Close
Paper/
Supplies
Storing JobsSending JobsPrinting Jobs Device/
Communicate
t0102
12
7-11
Status/Job Cancel > Job Operation
Job Operation
Pause and Resumption of Jobs
Pause/resume all printing jobs in printing/waiting.
1Display the screen.
Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select [Pause All Print Jobs] on the printing jobs status screen.
Printing is paused.
When resuming the printing of jobs that have been paused, select [Resume All Print Jobs].
Canceling of Jobs
A job in printing/waiting status can be canceled.
1Display the screen.
Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select the job to be canceled from the list, and select [Cancel].
3Select [Yes] in the confirmation screen.
Priority Override for Waiting Jobs
Priority Override function suspends the current job and prints the job in waiting first.
1Display the screen.
Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select [Printing Jobs].
3Select the job to be given priority, and select
[Priority Override].
4Select [Yes] in the confirmation screen.
The current job in printing is suspended, and the job for override.
7-12
Status/Job Cancel > Job Operation
Reordering Print Jobs
This function allows you to select a queued print job and raise its output priority.
1Display the screen.
Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select [Printing Jobs].
3Select the job to be assigned a higher priority and select
[Move Up].
The priority of the selected job is increased by 1.
To further raise the job's priority, select [Move Up] again. Each time you select [Move Up], the
priority increases by 1.
7-13
Status/Job Cancel > Device/Communication
Device/Communication
Configure the devices/lines installed or connected to this machine or check their status.
1Display the screen.
1Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select [Device/Communicate].
The screen to check the status or configure the devices is displayed.
2Check the status.
The items you can check are described below.
"Scanner"
The status of an original scanning or the error information (paper jam, opened cover, etc.) is
displayed.
"Printer"
Error information such as paper jam, out of toner, or out of paper, and status such as waiting or
printing are displayed.
"FAX Port 1", "FAX Port 2", "i-FAX"
• The information such as sending/receiving and dialing is displayed.
"Removable Memory (USB Memory)"
• The usage, capacity and free space of the external media connected to this machine are
displayed.
•Select [Format] to format external media.
•Select [Remove] to safely remove the external media.
"Hard Disk"
The status of the hard disk is displayed.
"SSD"
The status of the SSD is displayed.
"Connectivity"
The network connection status and the status of the optional keyboard are displayed.
FAX Operation Guide
IMPORTANT
When [Format] is selected, all data in the external media is erased.
NOTE
When both a hard disk and SSD are installed, "Hard Disk" is displayed.
7-14
Status/Job Cancel > Checking the Remaining Amount of Toner and Paper (Paper/Supplies)
Checking the Remaining Amount of Toner
and Paper (Paper/Supplies)
Check the remaining amount of toner, and paper on the touch panel.
1Display the screen.
1Select the [Status/Job Cancel] key.
2Select [Paper/Supplies].
2Check the status.
The items you can check are described below.
"Toner Information"
The amount of toner remaining is shown in levels. And you can check the status of waste
toner box.
"Paper Status"
You can check the size, orientation, type, and remaining amount of paper in each paper
source. The amount of paper remaining is shown in levels.
"Others"
You can check the status of staples and punch waste box.
8-1
8
Setup and Registration
(System Menu)
This chapter explains the following topics:
System Menu ..................................................................................................................................................... 8-2
Operation Method .................................................................................................................................... 8-2
System Menu Settings ............................................................................................................................. 8-4
Counter .................................................................................................................................................... 8-7
Cassette/MP Tray Settings ...................................................................................................................... 8-7
Common Settings .................................................................................................................................. 8-10
Home ..................................................................................................................................................... 8-32
Copy ...................................................................................................................................................... 8-33
Send ...................................................................................................................................................... 8-34
Document Box/Removable Memory ...................................................................................................... 8-39
FAX ........................................................................................................................................................ 8-40
Printer .................................................................................................................................................... 8-40
Report .................................................................................................................................................... 8-43
System/Network ..................................................................................................................................... 8-48
Edit Destination ...................................................................................................................................... 8-68
User Login/Job Accounting .................................................................................................................... 8-69
User Property ......................................................................................................................................... 8-69
Date/Timer/Energy Saver ...................................................................................................................... 8-69
Adjustment/Maintenance ....................................................................................................................... 8-73
Internet ................................................................................................................................................... 8-76
Application ............................................................................................................................................. 8-76
8-2
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
System Menu
Configure settings related to overall machine operation.
Operation Method
1Display the screen.
Select the [System Menu/Counter] key.
2Select a function.
3Configure the function.
1 Displays the System Menu items.
2 Scrolls up and down when the list of
values cannot be displayed in its entirety
on a single screen.
3 Displays setting items
Select the key of a function to display the
setting screen.
4 Returns to the previous screen.
1 Enter a setting by selecting it.
2 Accepts the settings and exits.
3 Returns to the previous screen without
making any changes.
Date/Timer/Energy Saver
Change
Date/Time:
Close
Status
Date Format:
Time Zone: Auto Panel Reset:
Low Power Timer:
Sleep Timer:
Auto Error Clear:
Panel Reset Timer:
Change
Change
Change
Change
Change
Change
Change
1/2
m02015701
System Menu
Close
Status
1/2
m01010101
Quick Setup Wizard
Cassette/MP Tray Settings
Home
Send
FAX
Report
Common Settings
Copy
Document Box/Removable Memory
Printer
Counter
1
2
4
3
Date/Timer/Energy Saver - Time Zone
Set time zone.
Select the location nearest you.
Time Zone
-12:00 International Date Line West
1/16
+13:00 Samoa
-10:00 Hawaii
-09:00 Alaska
-11:00 Universal Coordinated Time-11
-08:00 Baja California
Status
Cancel OK
m031701
1
32
8-3
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Refer to System Menu Settings on the following page and configure as needed.
NOTE
• In order to change settings that require administer privileges, you must log in with administrator privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
• If function default settings have been changed, the [Reset] key can be selected in each function screen to
immediately change the settings.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
8-4
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
System Menu Settings
This section explains the functions that can be configured in System Menu. To configure the settings, select the item in
System Menu and select the setting item. For details on each function, see the table below.
Item Description Reference
Page
Quick Setup Wizard The Quick Setup Wizard configures Fax, Network and Energy
Saver settings.
page 2-42
Counter Check the number of sheets printed and scanned. page 2-58
Cassette/MP Tray Settings Select paper size and media type for Cassettes and multi purpose
tray.
page 8-7
Cassette 1 (to 5) Select type of paper in Cassette 1 (to 5). page 8-7
MP Tray Setting Select type of paper in multi purpose tray. page 8-8
Common Settings Configure overall machine operation. page 8-10
Language Set the language to use for the touch panel display. page 8-10
Default Screen Select the screen appearing right after start-up (default screen). page 8-10
Sound Set options for buzzer sound during the machine operations. page 8-10
Keyboard Layout Change the layout of the touch panel keyboard used to enter
characters.
page 8-11
Original/Paper Settings Configure settings for originals and paper. page 8-11
Measurement Select inch or metric for the unit for paper dimensions. page 8-15
Error Handling Select whether to cancel or continue the job when error has
occurred.
page 8-16
Paper Output Select the output tray respectively for copy jobs, print jobs from
Document Box, computers, and FAX RX data.
page 8-17
Orientation Confirmation Check the orientation of original. page 8-18
Color Toner Empty Action Select whether printing is prohibited or the Print in Black and
White setting is used for printing once the color toner runs out.
page 8-18
Function Defaults Defaults are the values automatically set after the warm-up is
completed or the [Reset] key is selected.
Set the defaults for available settings such as copying and sending.
Setting the frequently-used values as defaults makes subsequent
jobs easier.
page 8-18
Optional Keyboard Type Select the type of optional keyboard that you want to use. page 8-21
System Stamp Configure settings for header, footer, and stamp. page 8-22
Manual Staple Select whether to use Manual Staple. page 8-28
Offset Documents by Job Select whether to offset documents by Job. page 8-28
Low Toner Alert Level Set the amount of remaining toner to notify the administrator when
to order a toner when the toner is running low.
page 8-29
Toner Waste Full Alert Set the capacity of the waste toner box for which you require
notification to be sent that the waste toner box is going to be full.
page 8-29
Offset One Page
Documents
Set whether one-page documents are sorted. page 8-29
8-5
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Display Status/Log Set the display method of the Status/Log. page 8-29
Message Banner Print Set whether the confirmation screen appears before each sheet is
printed when printing multiple banner sheets.
page 8-30
Customize Status Display Select the item that appears for the printing jobs status. page 8-30
Message Board Settings Configure settings for message board. page 8-31
Remote Printing Configure settings for remote printing. page 8-31
Numeric Keypad Settings Select whether or not to display the numeric keypad. page 8-32
Prevent Light Reflection Prevent light reflection when using the Erase Shadowed Areas
feature.
page 8-32
Function Key Assignment Assign a function to each function key. page 8-32
Show Power Off Message Select whether the confirmation message is displayed, when
Power Switch is pressed.
page 8-32
Home Configure settings for Home screen. page 8-32
Copy Configures settings for copying functions. page 8-33
Send Configures settings for sending functions. page 8-34
Document Box/Removable
Memory
Configures settings related to the Custom Box, Job Box, Sub
Address Box and Polling Box. For details on FAX Box and Polling
Box, refer to the following:
FAX Operation Guide
page 8-39
FAX Configures settings for fax functions.
FAX Operation Guide
—
Printer Printing from computers, settings are generally made on the
application software screen. However, the following settings are
available for configuring the defaults to customize the machine.
page 8-40
Report Print reports to check the machine settings, status, and history.
Settings for printing reports can also be configured.
page 8-43
Print Report Configure settings for printing reports and histories. page 8-43
Admin Report Settings Refer to the
FAX
Operation
Guide.
Result Report Setting page 8-44
Sending Log History page 8-45
Login History Settings page 8-45
Device Log History
Settings
page 8-46
Secure Comm. Error Log page 8-47
Item Description Reference
Page
8-6
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
System/Network Configure machine system settings. page 8-48
Network Configures network settings. page 8-48
Optional Network Configure settings for the optional Network Interface Kit. page 8-60
Primary Network (Client) Select the network interface to be used for the send function that
this machine functions as a client, the network authentication and
connecting to external address book.
page 8-63
Security Level The Security Level setting is primarily a menu option used by
service personnel for maintenance work. There is no need for
customers to use this menu.
—
Interface Block Setting This allows you to protect this machine by blocking the interface
with external devices such as USB hosts or optional interfaces.
page 8-64
Data Security Configure settings for data stored in the SSD, hard disk, and
machine's memory.
page 8-65
Optional Function You can use the optional applications installed on this machine. page 8-67
Bluetooth Settings Set the Bluetooth keyboard. page 8-67
Restart Entire Device Restart the CPU without turning the power switch off. Use this to
deal with any unstable operation by the machine. (Same as the
computer restart.)
page 8-67
NFC Set NFC (Near Field Communication). page 8-67
Edit Destination Configures Address Book and One Touch Key settings.
Address Book:
Adding a Destination (Address Book) (page 3-30)
One Touch Key:
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch Key)
(page 3-37)
page 8-68
User Login/Job Accounting Configures settings related to machine management.
User Login:
Overview of User Login Administration (page 9-2)
Job Accounting:
Overview of Job Accounting (page 9-34)
—
User Property Allows you to view information about logged in users and edit
some of that information.
page 8-69
Date/Timer/Energy Saver Configures settings related to the date and time. page 8-69
Adjustment/Maintenance Adjust printing quality and conduct machine maintenance. page 8-73
Internet Configure settings related to the internet. page 8-76
Application Configure settings for Application. page 8-76
Item Description Reference
Page
8-7
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Counter
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Counter]
Check the number of sheets printed and scanned.
Cassette/MP Tray Settings
Select paper size and media type for Cassettes and multi purpose tray.
Cassette 1 (to 5)
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Cassette/MP Tray Settings] > [Cassette 1 (to 5)]
Select paper size and media type for Cassettes 1 to 5.
Selection Item Selectable Size/Type
Paper Size*1 Auto Paper size is automatically detected and selected.
Values: Metric, Inch
Standard Sizes 1 Available options are as follows:
Values
Metric models:
A3*2*3, A4-R*3, A4*3, A5-R*3, A5*3, A6-R*3, B4*2*3, B5-R*3, B5*3, B6-R*3,
Folio*3, 216×340 mm*4
Inch models:
Ledger*2*3, Letter-R*3, Letter*3, Legal*3, Statement-R*3, Executive,
12×18"*2*3, Oficio II
Standard Sizes 2 Select from standard sizes except Standard Sizes 1.
Values
Metric models:
Ledger*2*3, Letter-R*3, Letter*3, Legal*3, Statement-R*3, Executive,
12×18"*2*3, Oficio II, 8K*2, 16K-R, 16K
Inch models:
A3*2*3, A4-R*3, A4*3, A5-R*3, A5*3, A6-R*3, B4*2*3, B5-R*3, B5*3, B6-R*3,
Folio*3, 8K*2, 16K-R, 16K, 216×340 mm*4
Others Select from special standard sizes and custom sizes.
Values: ISO B5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9, Envelope #6,
Envelope Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5, Envelope C4*2, Hagaki
(Cardstock), Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2
8-8
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
MP Tray Setting
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Cassette/MP Tray Settings] > [MP Tray Setting]
Select paper size and media type for the multi purpose tray.
Paper Size Size Entry Enter the size not included in the standard size.
Values
Cassette 1
Metric
X: 148 to 356 mm (in 1mm increments)
Y: 98 to 297 mm (in 1mm increments)
Inch
X: 5.83 to 14.02" (in 0.01" increments)
Y: 3.86 to 11.69" (in 0.01" increments)
Cassette 2 to 4
Metric
X: 148 to 452 mm (in 1mm increments)
Y: 98 to 320 mm (in 1mm increments)
Inch
X: 5.83 to 18.00" (in 0.01" increments)
Y: 3.86 to 12.60" (in 0.01" increments)
Media Type*5 Select the media type.
Values: Plain (60 - 105 g/m2), Rough, Vellum (60 - 105 g/m2), Recycled,
Preprinted*6, Bond, Cardstock*7, Color, Prepunched*6, Letterhead*6,
Envelope*7, Thick (106 - 163 g/m2), High Quality, Custom 1 - 8
*1 When the optional Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2) or Side Feeder (3,000-sheet) is used, paper size does
not appear.
*2 Not displayed in Cassette 1.
*3 Paper size is automatically detected in the cassette.
*4 This paper cannot be used in Cassette 1.
*5 To change to a media type other than "Plain".
Media Type Setting (page 8-15)
When a paper weight that cannot be loaded in the cassette is set for a media type, that media type does not appear.
*6 To print on preprinted or prepunched paper or on letterhead.
Special Paper Action (page 8-14)
*7 Not displayed in the optional Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2) or Side Feeder (3,000-sheet).
Item Description
Paper Size Auto Paper size is automatically detected and selected.
Values: Metric, Inch
Standard Sizes 1 Available options are as follows:
Values
Metric models:
A3*1, A4-R*1, A4*1, A5-R*1, A5, A6-R*1, B4*1, B5-R*1, B5*1, B6-R*1, Folio,
216×340 mm, SRA3*1
Inch models:
Ledger*1, Letter-R*1, Letter*1, Legal*1, Statement-R*1, Executive,
12×18"*1, Oficio II
Selection Item Selectable Size/Type
8-9
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Paper Size Standard Sizes 2 Select from standard sizes except Standard Sizes 1.
Values
Metric models:
Ledger*1, Letter-R*1, Letter*1, Legal*1, Statement-R*1, Executive,
12×18"*1, Oficio II, 8K, 16K-R, 16K
Inch models:
A3*1, A4-R*1, A4*1, A5-R*1, A5, A6-R*1, B4*1, B5-R*1, B5*1, B6-R*1,
Folio*1, 8K, 16K-R, 16K, 216×340 mm, SRA3*1
Others Select from special standard sizes and custom sizes.
Values: ISO B5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9, Envelope #6,
Envelope Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5, Envelope C4,
Hagaki
(Cardstock)
*1,
Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2
Size Entry Enter the size not included in the standard size.
Values
Metric
X: 148 to 457 mm (in 1mm increments)
Y: 98 to 320 mm (in 1mm increments)
Inch
X: 5.83 to 18.00" (in 0.01" increments)
Y: 3.86 to 12.60" (in 0.01" increments)
X=Length, Y=Width
Media Type*2 Select the media type.
Values: Plain (60 to 105 g/m2), Transparency, Rough, Vellum (52 to
105 g/m2), Labels, Recycled, Preprinted*3, Bond, Cardstock, Color,
Prepunched*3, Letterhead*3, Envelope, Thick (106 to 300 g/m2),
Coated, High Quality, Index Tab Dividers, Custom 1-8
*1 Paper size is automatically detected in the Multi Purpose Tray.
*2 To change to a media type other than "Plain".
Media Type Setting (page 8-15)
*3 To print on preprinted or prepunched paper or on letterhead.
Special Paper Action (page 8-14)
NOTE
If the optional FAX Kit is installed, the available media types for printing received faxes are as shown below.
Plain, Rough, Vellum, Labels, Recycled, Bond, Cardstock, Color, Envelope, Thick, Coated, High Quality and
Custom1-8
Item Description
X
Y
X
Y
Horizontal Vertical
8-10
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Common Settings
Configures overall machine operation.
Language
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Language]
Default Screen
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Default Screen]
Sound
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Sound]
Item Description
Language Set the language to use for the touch panel display.
Item Description
Default Screen Select the screen appearing right after start-up (default screen).
Value: Home, Copy, Send, FAX*1, Status, Custom Box, Job Box,
Removable Memory, FAX Box*1, Program, Home (Accessibility), Accessibility
Copy, Accessibility Send, Accessibility FAX*1, Internet Browser*2, Application
Name*3
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
*2 Configure necessary settings for Internet Browser.
Internet (page 8-76)
*3 The running application will be displayed.
Application (page 5-14)
Item Description
Buzzer Set options for buzzer sound during the machine operations.
Volume Set the buzzer volume level.
Value: 0 (Mute), 1 (Minimum), 2, 3 (Medium), 4, 5 (Maximum)
Key Confirmation Emit a sound when the operation panel and touch panel keys are selected.
Value: Off, On
Job Finish Emit a sound when a print job is normally completed.
Value: Off, On, FAX Reception Only*1
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
Ready Emit a sound when the warm-up is completed.
Value: Off, On
Warning Emit a sound when errors occur.
Value: Off, On
Optional Keyboard Emit a sound to confirm keypresses with a sound.
Value: Off, On
FAX Speaker Volume*1 FAX Operation Guide
FAX Monitor Volume*1 FAX Operation Guide
8-11
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Keyboard Layout
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Keyboard Layout]
Original / Paper Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Original / Paper Settings]
Configure settings for originals and paper.
Item Description
Keyboard Layout Change the layout of the touch panel keyboard used to enter characters.
Value: QWERTY, QWERTZ, AZERTY
Item Description
Custom Original Size Set up frequently-used custom original size.
The custom size option is displayed on the screen to select original size.
To register a custom original size, select [On] and enter the desired size. Up to four
custom original sizes can be added.
Value
Metric
X: 50 to 432 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Y: 50 to 297 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Inch
X: 2.00 to 17.00" (in 0.01" increments)
Y: 2.00 to 11.69" (in 0.01" increments)
X=Length, Y=Width
Vertical Horizontal
8-12
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Custom Paper Size Set up frequently-used custom paper size.
The custom size option is displayed on the screen to select paper size in the multi
purpose tray.
To register a custom paper size, press [On] and enter the desired size. Up to four
custom paper sizes can be added.
Value
Metric
X: 148 to 457 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Y: 98 to 320 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Inch
X: 5.83 to 18.00" (in 0.01" increments)
Y: 3.86 to 12.60" (in 0.01" increments)
X=Length, Y=Width
Media Type: Plain, Transparency, Rough, Vellum, Labels, Recycled, Preprinted,
Bond, Cardstock, Color, Prepunched, Letterhead, Thick, Envelope, Coated,
High Quality, Index Tab Dividers, Custom 1-8
Media Type Setting Select weight for each media type.
For Custom 1-8, settings for duplex printing and media type name can be changed.
Media Type Setting (page 8-15)
Default Paper Source Select the default paper source from Cassette 1-5 and multi purpose tray.
Value: Cassette 1 (to 5), Multi Purpose Tray
NOTE
[Cassette 3] to [Cassette 5] are displayed when the following optional paper feeder
is installed.
[Cassette 3]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 4]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 5]: When a side feeder (3,000-sheet) is installed.
Auto Switch When the optional large capacity feeder is selected, the cassette can be switched to
another large capacity feeder depending on your usage.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
X
Y
X
Y
Vertical Horizontal
8-13
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Auto Detect Original Size Select whether to automatically detect originals of special or non-standard size.
Select [Metric] when automatically detecting the originals in centimeter sizes. Select
[Inch] when detecting the originals in inch sizes.
Metric A6/Hagaki As A6 and Hagaki (Cardstock) are similar in size, select either one of them for
automatic detection.
Value: A6, Hagaki
NOTE
If [Hagaki] is set, only the originals placed on the platen are detected.
Folio Select whether to enable automatic detection of Folio.
Value: Off, On
11×15" Select whether to enable automatic detection of 11×15" size.
Value: Off, On
Inch Legal/
Oficio II/
216×340 mm
Set the original sizes for the device to detect automatically.
Value: Legal, Oficio II, 216×340 mm
Media for Auto (Color)
Media for Auto (B&W)
Select a default media type for auto paper selection when [Auto] is selected of Paper
Selection. If [Plain] is selected, the paper source with plain paper loaded in the
specific size is selected. Select [All Media Types] for the paper source with any kind
of paper loaded in the specific size.
Value: All Media Types, Plain, Transparency, Rough, Vellum, Labels, Recycled,
Preprinted, Bond, Cardstock, Color, Prepunched, Letterhead, Envelope, Thick,
Coated, High Quality, Index Tab Dividers, Custom 1 to 8
Paper Source for Cover Select the paper source in which the cover paper used for the Cover function is
placed.
Value: Cassette 1 (to 5), Multi Purpose Tray
NOTE
[Cassette 3] to [Cassette 5] are displayed when the following optional paper feeder
is installed.
[Cassette 3]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 4]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 5]: When a side feeder (3,000-sheet) is installed.
Item Description
8-14
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Special Paper Action When printing on Prepunched, Preprint, and Letterhead, punch-holes might not be
aligned or the print direction might be upside-down depending on how originals are
set and the combination of copying functions. In such a case, select [Adjust Print
Direction] to adjust the print direction. When paper orientation is not important, select
[Speed Priority].
If [Adjust Print Direction] is selected, load paper according to the steps below.
Example: copying on Letterhead
Value: Adjust Print Direction, Speed Priority
Separator Paper Source Select the default paper source for separator sheets.
Value: Cassette 1 (to 5), Multi Purpose Tray
NOTE
[Cassette 3] to [Cassette 5] are displayed when the following optional paper feeder
is installed.
[Cassette 3]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 4]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 5]: When a side feeder (3,000-sheet) is installed.
Show Paper Setup
Message
Set whether to display the confirmation screen for the paper setting when a new
paper is set for each cassette.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
[Cassette 3] to [Cassette 5] are displayed when the following optional paper feeder
is installed.
[Cassette 3]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 4]: When a paper feeder (500-sheet×2) or large capacity paper feeder
(1,500-sheet×2) is installed.
[Cassette 5]: When a side feeder (3,000-sheet) is installed.
Cassette 1 to 5
Multi Purpose Tray
Item Description
Multi Purpose TrayCassetteFinishedPaperOriginal
Multi Purpose TrayCassetteFinishedPaperOriginal
8-15
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Media Type Setting
The following media type and paper weight combinations are available.
Each media type's default weight is indicated.
For Custom 1-8, settings for duplex printing and media type name can be changed.
Measurement
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Measurement]
Paper Weight Weight (g/m2)Paper Weight Weight (g/m2)
Light 52 g/m² to 59 g/m² Heavy 2*1
*1 The processing speed will be slower than normal.
136 g/m² to 163 g/m²
Normal 1 60 g/m² to 74 g/m² Heavy 3*1 164 g/m² to 220 g/m²
Normal 2 75 g/m² to 90 g/m² Heavy 4*1 221 g/m² to 256 g/m²
Normal 3 91 g/m² to 105 g/m² Heavy 5*1 257 g/m² to 300 g/m²
Heavy 1*1 106 g/m² to 135 g/m² Extra Heavy*1 Transparencies
Media Type Default Media Type Default
Plain Normal 2 Prepunched Normal 2
Rough Normal 3 Letterhead Normal 2
Vellum Heavy 1 Envelope Heavy 3
Labels Heavy 2 Thick Heavy 3
Recycled Normal 2 High Quality Normal 2
Preprinted Normal 2 Coated Heavy 1
Bond Normal 3 Index Tab Dividers Heavy 4
Cardstock Heavy 4 Custom 1 - 8 Normal 2
Color Normal 3
Item Description
Duplex Print Prohibit Duplex printing allowed.
Permit Duplex printing not allowed.
Name Change names for Custom 1-8. Names should be not more than 16 characters.
Selecting media type at multi purpose tray, the name after change will be displayed.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Item Description
Measurement Select inch or metric for the unit for paper dimensions.
Value: mm, inch
8-16
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Error Handling
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Error Handling]
Select whether to cancel or continue the job when error has occurred.
Item Description
Duplexing Error Set what to do when duplex printing is not possible for the selected paper sizes and
media types.
Value
1-sided: Printed in 1-sided
Display Error: Message to cancel printing is displayed.
Finishing Error Set alternative actions when finishing (Staple/Punch/Offset) is not available for the
selected paper size or media type.
Value
Ignore: The setting is ignored and the job is printed.
Display Error: Message to cancel printing is displayed.
No Staple Error Set what to do when staples run out during printing.
Value
Ignore: Printing continues without stapling.
Display Error: Message to cancel printing is displayed.
NOTE
Requires the optional Document Finisher.
Finished Pages Exceeded Set what to do when finishing (stapling or offsetting) capacity is exceeded during
printing.
Value
Ignore: Printing continues without finishing.
Display Error: Message to cancel printing is displayed.
NOTE
Requires the optional Document Finisher.
Punch Waste Full Error Set what to do when the punch waste box becomes full during printing.
Value
Ignore: Printing continues without punching.
Display Error: Message to cancel printing is displayed.
NOTE
Requires the optional Document Finisher and Punch Unit.
Paper Mismatch Error Set what to do when the selected paper size or type does not match paper size or
type loaded in the specified paper source while printing from the computer by
specifying the cassette or multi-purpose tray.
Value
Ignore: The setting is ignored and the job is printed.
Display Error: Message to cancel printing is displayed.
8-17
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Paper Output
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Paper Output]
Inserted Paper Mismatch Set what to do when it is detected that the cassette paper size setting does not match
the actual paper size that is fed.
Value
Ignore: The setting is ignored and the job is printed.
Display Error: Message to cancel printing is displayed.
Paper Jam before Staple The page from which printing is resumed when a paper jam occurs during a job with
stapling can be selected.
Value
Resume at Top of Page: Resume printing from the first page of the document.
Resume at Jammed Page: Resume printing from the page where the jam occurred.
NOTE
Requires the optional Document Finisher.
Item Description
Paper Output Select the output tray respectively for copy jobs, print jobs from Document Box,
computers, and FAX RX data.
Value:
with optional job separator
• Inner Tray: Outputs to the Inner Tray of the machine
• Job Separator Tray: Delivery to the Job Separator.
with optional 1,000-Sheet Finisher
• Job Separator Tray*1: Delivery to the Job Separator.
• Finisher Tray: Delivery to the Finisher Tray of the optional Document
Finisher.
with optional 4,000-Sheet Finisher
• Job Separator Tray*1: Delivery to the Job Separator.
• Tray A: Delivery to the Tray A of the optional Document
Finisher
• Tray B: Delivery to the Tray B of the optional Document
Finisher
with optional Mailbox
• Job Separator Tray*1: Delivery to the Job Separator.
• Tray A: Delivery to the Tray A of the optional Document
Finisher
• Tray B: Delivery to the Tray B of the optional Document
Finisher
• Tray 1 to 7: Delivery to tray 1 to 7 (tray 1 is the uppermost tray) of
the optional Mailbox
NOTE
• FAX RX data output can be specified when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
• Requires the optional Job Separator or Document Finisher (1,000-Sheet Finisher
or 4,000-Sheet Finisher). This function will not be displayed when the optional
Inner Finisher is installed.
*1 The paper sizes cannot be output to the Job Separator Tray: A3, Ledger.
Item Description
8-18
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Orientation Confirmation
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Orientation Confirmation]
Color Toner Empty Action
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Color Toner Empty Action]
Function Defaults
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Function Defaults]
Item Description
Orientation Confirmation Select whether to display a screen for selecting the orientation of the originals to be
placed on the platen when using the following functions.
Original Orientation (page 6-23)
• Zoom (XY Zoom)
•Duplex
• Margin/Centering
• Border Erase
• Combine
• Memo Page
Value: Off, On
• Page #
• Booklet
• Staple/Punch (optional feature)
• 2-sided/Book Original
•Text Stamp
• Bates Stamp
Item Description
Color Toner Empty Action Select whether printing is prohibited or the Print in Black and White setting is used for
printing once the color toner runs out.
Value: Stop printing, Print in Black & White
Item Description
Orig. Orientation (Copy) Set the original orientation defaults.
Value: Top Edge on Top, Top Edge on Left, Auto*1
Orig. Orient.(Send/Store)
Original Image (Copy) Set the default original document type for copying.
Value: Text+Photo (Printer), Text+Photo (Magazine), Photo (Printer), Photo
(Magazine), Photo (Photo Paper), Text, Text (Fine Line), Graphic/Map (Printer),
Graphic/Map (Magazine)
Org. Image (Send/Store) Set the default original document type for sending/storing.
Value: Text+Photo, Photo, Text, Text(Fine Line), Text (for OCR)
FAX TX Resolution*2 FAX Operation Guide
Scan Resolution Select the default scanning resolution.
Value: 600×600dpi, 400×400dpi Ultra Fine, 300×300dpi, 200×400dpi Super Fine,
200×200dpi Fine, 200×100dpi Normal
Color Selection (Copy) Set the default copying color mode setting.
Value: Auto Color, Full Color, Black & White
Color Select.(Send/Store) Select the default color mode for scanning documents.
Value: Auto Color (Color/Gray), Auto Color (Color/B & W), Full Color, Grayscale,
Black & White
8-19
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
File Format Set the default type of the files.
Value: PDF, TIFF, JPEG, XPS, OpenXPS, High Comp. PDF
Backgrnd Density (Copy) Set the default Backgrnd Density (Copy).
Value: Off, Auto, Manual (Darker 5)
BackgrndDens. (Send/
Store)
Set the default Backgrnd Density (Send/Store).
Value: Off, Auto, Manual (Darker 5)
Prevent Bleed-thru (Copy) Set the default value for preventing bleed-through (Copy).
Value: Off, On
Prevent Bleed (Send/Store) Set the default Prevent Bleed (Send/Store).
Value: Off, On
Zoom Select the enlarged/reduced default when paper size/sending size changed after the
originals set.
Value: 100%, Auto
Border Erase Default Set the default width to be erased as a border.
Value
Metric: 0 to 50 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Inch: 0 to 2" (in 0.01" increments)
NOTE
To specify border erase widths around original, set the value in "Border". To specify
border erase widths in the middle of original, set the value in "Gutter".
Border Erase to Back Page Select the Border Erase Method for Back Page of a sheet.
Value: Same as Front Page, Do Not Erase
Margin Default Set the default margin.
Value
Metric
Left/Right: -18 to 18 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Top/Bottom: -18 to 18 mm (in 1 mm increments)
Inch
Left/Right: -0.75 to 0.75" (in 0.01" increments)
Top/Bottom: -0.75 to 0.75" (in 0.01" increments)
Auto Image Rotation (Copy) Select the default Auto Image Rotation setting.
Value: Off, On
EcoPrint Select the EcoPrint default.
Value: Off, On
Toner Save Level (EcoPrint) Select the default Toner Save Level (EcoPrint).
Value: 1 (Low) to 5 (High)
NOTE
Raising the level reduces toner consumption, but image quality falls.
High Comp. PDF Image Select the default quality setting for high compressed PDF files.
Value: Compression Ratio Priority, Standard, Quality Priority
Color TIFF Compression Select the compression method for sending the color documents in the TIFF format.
Value: TIFF V6, TTN2
Item Description
8-20
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Image Quality (File Format) Select the default PDF/TIFF/JPEG/XPS/OpenXPS file quality.
Value: 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to 5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Collate/Offset Set the defaults for Collate/Offset.
Value
Collate: Off, On
Offset: Off, Each Set (If [Off] is selected of Collate, it is set to [Each Page].)
JPEG/TIFF Print Select the image size (resolution) when printing JPEG or TIFF file.
Value: Fit to Paper Size, Image Resolution, Fit to Print Resolution
XPS Fit to Page Set the default value for the XPS fit to page function.
Value: Off, On
PDF/A Select the default PDF/A setting.
Value: Off, PDF/A-1a, PDF/A-1b, PDF/A-2a, PDF/A-2b, PDF/A-2u
File Name Entry Set an automatically entered name (default) for jobs. Additional information such as
Date and Time and Job No. can also be set.
Value
File Name: Up to 32 characters can be entered.
Additional Info: None, Date and Time, Job No., Job No. & Date and Time,
Date and Time & Job No.
E-mail Subject/Body Set the subject and body automatically entered (default subject and body) when
sending the scanned originals by E-mail. Three body messages can be registered,
and the initial template can be used to choose which body message is used.
Value
Subject: Up to 60 characters can be entered.
Body 1 to 3: Up to 500 characters can be entered.
i-FAX Subject/Body Set the subject and body automatically entered (default subject and body) when
sending the scanned originals by i-FAX.
Value
Subject: Up to 60 characters can be entered.
Body: Up to 500 characters can be entered.
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional Internet FAX Kit is activated.
Internet FAX Kit(A) "Internet FAX Kit" (page 11-7)
DP Read Action Set the operation when a document is scanned from the document processor.
Value: Speed Priority, Quality Priority
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional document processor is installed.
OCR Text Recognition Set the default OCR Text Recognition.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Scan Extension Kit(A) "OCR Scan Activation Kit" (page 11-7)
Item Description
8-21
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Optional Keyboard Type
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Optional Keyboard Type]
Primary OCR Language Set the default language of the text to be extracted. ([English] is selected as a
default.)
Select the language to extract from the options displayed on the touch panel.
NOTE
This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Scan Extension Kit(A) "OCR Scan Activation Kit" (page 11-7)
Repeat Copy Select the Repeat Copy default.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
• This function will not be displayed when the optional Data Security Kit is installed.
• This function will not be displayed when Repeat Copy Job Retention is set to 0.
Skip Blank Page (Copy) Select the default Skip Blank Page settings.
Value: Off, On
Skip Blank Page (Send/
Store)
File Separation Select the default file separation setting.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If you select [On], set the number of pages to be divided. The setting range is 1 to 500
pages.
Cont. Scan (Copy) Select the default Continuous Scan(Copy) setting.
Value: Off, On
Continuous Scan (FAX)*2 FAX Operation Guide
Cont. Scan (Send/Store) Select the default Continuous Scan(Send/Store) setting.
Value: Off, On
Trapping Select the default trapping level.
Value: Off, Light, Medium, Heavy
*1 This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
*2 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
Item Description
Optional Keyboard Type Select the type of optional keyboard that you want to use.
Value: US-English, US-English with Euro, French, German, UK-English
Item Description
8-22
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
System Stamp
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [System Stamp]
Item Description
Basic Configure settings for stamps.
Text (Text Stamp) Select [Add/Edit] to edit the test string for a template. Up to 8 templates can be
registered. Select [Delete] to delete a template.
Font (Page #) Set the font size for page numbers when printing them.
Value
Size 1 to 3: 6.0 to 64.0 pt
Font (Bates Stamp) When a bates stamp is used, set the font sizes that can be set.
Value
Size 1 to 3: 6.0 to 64.0 pt
Font (Text Stamp) Set the font size for stamps when printing them.
Value
Size 1 to 3: 6.0 to 64.0 pt
8-23
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Printing Jobs Configure settings for stamps when a document is printed.
After configuring the setting, return to the Copying Functions or Custom Box (Printing
a Document) screen from System Menu, and select the [Reset] key.
Text Stamp Select whether to print a text stamp on all printing jobs.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When [On] is selected, the Text Stamp settings cannot be changed when printing.
Edit Text Stamp Set the default text stamp.
Stamp Select a text string to be stamped from templates, or select [Stamp] and enter a
maximum of 32 characters for the text string.
NOTE
Templates that have been set will appear. For details on registering templates, refer
to the following:
Text (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Stamp Method Select the stamp method for the text stamp.
Value: Each Print Page, Each Original Page
Position Set the text stamp position.
Value: Top Left, Top Middle, Top Right, Middle Left, Center, Middle Right,
Bottom Left, Bottom Middle, Bottom Right, Detail
NOTE
Select [Detail] to specify the detailed stamp position using numeric values, and to set
the stamp position and angle when a stamp is placed on the back side of the paper in
duplex printing.
Font Set the font of the text stamp.
Value
Size: Font sizes registered in Font (Text Stamp) are displayed.
Font (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Character Border: Off, Circle, Rectangle, Underline
Style: None, Bold, Italic, Bold/Italic
Font: Courier, Letter Gothic
Color: Black, Red, Green, Blue, Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, White
Density: 10 to 100% (in 10% increments)
Display Pattern: Transparent, Clipping, Overwrite
Item Description
8-24
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Printing Jobs
Bates Stamp Select whether to print a bates stamp on all printing jobs.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When [On] is selected, the Bates Stamp settings cannot be changed when printing.
Edit Bates Stamp Set the default Bates Stamp.
Value: Date, User Name, Serial Number, Numbering, Text 1, Text 2, Date Format,
Numbering Default, Position, Font
NOTE
To set [Text 1] or [Text 2], select [Change] below and enter a maximum of 32
characters for the text string.
To set [Date], select [Date Format] and set the date display format.
To set [Numbering], select [Numbering Default] and set the starting sequence
number (1 to 9999999). If you select [Fixed Digit Number] > [On], you can set the
number of digits of the serial number (1 to 7 digits).
Select [Detail] in "Position" to specify the detailed stamp position using numeric
values, and to set the stamp position to be placed on the back side of the paper in
duplex printing.
Item Description
8-25
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Sending Jobs Configure stamp settings for sending documents.
After configuring the setting, return to the Sending Functions or Custom Box (Sending
Documents) screen from System Menu, and select the [Reset] key.
Text Stamp Select whether to print a text stamp on all sending jobs.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When [On] is selected, the Text Stamp settings cannot be changed when sending.
Edit Text Stamp Set the default text stamp.
Stamp Select a text string to be stamped from templates, or select [Stamp] and enter a
maximum of 32 characters for the text string.
NOTE
Templates that have been set will appear. For details on registering templates, refer to the
following:
Text (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Position Set the text stamp position.
Value: Top Left, Top Middle, Top Right, Middle Left, Center, Middle Right,
Bottom Left, Bottom Middle, Bottom Right, Detail
NOTE
Select [Detail] to specify the detailed stamp position using numeric values, and to set
the stamp angle.
Font Set the font of the text stamp.
Value
Size: Font sizes registered in Font (Text Stamp) are displayed.
Font (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Character Border: Off, Circle, Rectangle, Underline
Style: None, Bold, Italic, Bold/Italic
Font: Courier, Letter Gothic
Color: Black, Red, Green, Blue, Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, White
Density: 10 to 100% (in 10% increments)
Display Pattern: Transparent, Clipping, Overwrite
Item Description
8-26
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Sending Jobs
Bates Stamp Select whether to print a bates stamp on all sending jobs.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When [On] is selected, the Bates Stamp settings cannot be changed when sending.
Edit Bates Stamp Set the default Bates Stamp.
Value: Date, User Name, Serial Number, Numbering, Text 1, Text 2, Date Format,
Numbering Default, Position, Font
NOTE
To set [Text 1] or [Text 2], select [Change] below and enter a maximum of 32
characters for the text string.
To set [Date], select [Date Format] and set the date display format.
To set [Numbering], select [Numbering Default] and set the starting sequence
number (1 to 9999999). If you select [Fixed Digit Number] > [On], you can set the
number of digits of the serial number (1 to 7 digits).
Select [Detail] in "Position" to specify the detailed stamp position using numeric
values.
Item Description
8-27
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Storing Jobs Configure stamp settings for storing documents in removable memory.
After configuring the setting, return to the Custom Box (Storing Documents) screen
from System Menu, and select the [Reset] key.
Text Stamp Select whether to print a text stamp on all storing jobs.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When [On] is selected, the Text Stamp settings cannot be changed when storing.
Edit Text Stamp Set the default text stamp.
Stamp Select a text string to be stamped from templates, or select [Stamp] and enter a
maximum of 32 characters for the text string.
NOTE
Templates that have been set will appear. For details on registering templates, refer to the
following:
Text (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Position Set the text stamp position.
Value: Top Left, Top Middle, Top Right, Middle Left, Center, Middle Right,
Bottom Left, Bottom Middle, Bottom Right, Detail
NOTE
Select [Detail] to specify the detailed stamp position using numeric values, and to set
the stamp angle.
Font Set the font of the text stamp.
Value
Size: Font sizes registered in Font (Text Stamp) are displayed.
Font (Text Stamp) (page 8-22)
Character Border: Off, Circle, Rectangle, Underline
Style: None, Bold, Italic, Bold/Italic
Font: Courier, Letter Gothic
Color: Black, Red, Green, Blue, Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, White
Density: 10 to 100% (in 10% increments)
Display Pattern: Transparent, Clipping, Overwrite
Item Description
8-28
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Manual Staple
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Manual Staple]
Offset Documents by Job
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Offset Documents by Job]
Storing Jobs
Bates Stamp Select whether to print a bates stamp on all storing jobs.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When [On] is selected, the Bates Stamp settings cannot be changed when storing.
Edit Bates Stamp Set the default Bates Stamp.
Value: Date, User Name, Serial Number, Numbering, Text 1, Text 2, Date Format,
Numbering Default, Position, Font
NOTE
To set [Text 1] or [Text 2], select [Change] below and enter a maximum of 32
characters for the text string.
To set [Date], select [Date Format] and set the date display format.
To set [Numbering], select [Numbering Default] and set the starting sequence
number (1 to 9999999). If you select [Fixed Digit Number] > [On], you can set the
number of digits of the serial number (1 to 7 digits).
Select [Detail] in "Position" to specify the detailed stamp position using numeric
values.
NOTE
Only displayed when the optional 4,000-Sheet Finisher is installed.
Item Description
Manual Staple Select whether to use Manual Staple.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If you selected [On], set the time until manual stapling mode is automatically
cancelled. The setting range is 5 to 60 seconds (in 5-second increments).
Staple Position Set the default Staple Position.
Value: A4, Letter
Item Description
Offset Documents by Job Select whether to offset documents by Job.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when an optional Document Finisher is installed.
Item Description
8-29
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Low Toner Alert Level
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Low Toner Alert Level]
Toner Waste Full Alert
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Toner Waste Full Alert]
Offset One Page Documents
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Offset One Page Documents]
Display Status/Log
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Display Status/Log]
Set the display method of the Status/Log.
Item Description
Low Toner Alert Set the amount of remaining toner to notify the administrator when to order a toner
when the toner is running low.
This notification is used for event report, Status Monitor, SNMP Trap.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If [On] is selected, set the amount of remaining toner to alert. The setting range is 5 to
100% (in 1% increments).
Item Description
Toner Waste Full Alert Notify the administrator when the waste toner box is almost full. Set the notification
timer based on the amount of toner in the waste toner box.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If [On] is selected, set the timing when the waster toner box becomes full by
specifying the capacity of the waster toner box. The setting range is 10 to 90% (in
10% increments).
Item Description
Offset One Page
Documents
Set whether one-page documents are sorted.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when an optional Sheet Finisher is installed.
Item Description
Display Jobs Detail Status Value: Show All, My Jobs Only, Hide All
Display Jobs Log Value: Show All, My Jobs Only, Hide All
Display FAX Log*1
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
Value: Show All, Hide All
8-30
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Message Banner Print
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Message Banner Print]
Customize Status Display
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Customize Status Display]
Set the items that appear in the status screens for printing jobs, sending jobs, and storing jobs.
Item Description
Message Banner Print Set whether the confirmation screen appears before each sheet is printed when
printing multiple banner sheets.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
Printing Jobs Column 1 Value: Job Name, User Name, Print Pages x Copies, Total Printed Pages, Color/
Black & White
Printing Jobs Column 2 Value: Job Name, User Name, Print Pages x Copies, Total Printed Pages, Color/
Black & White
Sending Jobs Column 1 Value: Job Name, User Name, Destination, Original Pages, Color/Black & White
Sending Jobs Column 2 Value: Job Name, User Name, Destination, Original Pages, Color/Black & White
Storing Jobs Column 1 Value: Job Name, User Name, Original Pages, Color/Black & White
Storing Jobs Column 2 Value: Job Name, User Name, Original Pages, Color/Black & White
8-31
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Message Board Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Message Board Settings]
Remote Printing
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Remote Printing]
Item Description
Message Board Select whether to use the Message Board.
Value: Off, On
Message List Configure settings for the registered message board.
Add Add a new message board.
Device to Show Select where to show the message.
Value
Hide: Displays no message.
Operation Panel: Displays a message on the operation panel.
Embedded Web Server: Displays a message in Command Center RX.
Panel + Web Server: Displays a message in the operation panel and the
Command Center RX.
Message Type Select the message type.
Value: Normal, Alert, Prohibition
Place to Show Select where to show the message in the touch panel.
Value:
Login Screen: Login screen of user login administration
Home Screen: Home Screen
Login Screen+Home Screen:
Login screen and Home screen of user login
administration
Priority Show Displays the message on the message board.
Value: Off, On
Title Enter a maximum of 30 characters for the title to display on the message board.
Body Enter a maximum of 300 characters for the body to display on the message board.
Delete Deletes the message board selected on the list.
Raise Priority Raise the priority of the message board selected on the list.
Lower Priority Lower the priority of the message board selected on the list.
Detail/Edit Display information on the selected message board.
Item Description
Remote Printing Select whether to prohibit printing that is performed without operating the machine.
When [Prohibit] is selected, a document that has been stored in the document box
from the printer driver can be printed from the machine. This prevents another person
from seeing that document.
Value: Prohibit, Permit
NOTE
If [Prohibit] is selected, printing and storing using Quick Copy and Proof and Hold
functions are disabled. Printing a received FAX (optional) is not prohibited.
8-32
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Numeric Keypad Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Numeric Keypad Settings]
Prevent Light Reflection
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Prevent Light Reflection]
Function Key Assignment
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Function Key Assignment]
Assign a function to each function key.
Show Power Off Message
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Common Settings] > [Show Power Off Message]
Home
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Home]
Configure settings for Home screen.
Editing the Home Screen (page 2-15)
Item Description
Default
Display
Copy/Print
from Box
Select whether or not to display the numeric keypad.
Value: Off, On
HyPAS
Application
Layout (HyPAS Application) Select the HyPAS numeric keypad layout to display upon startup.
Value: Floating, Horizontal, On the Right
Item Description
Prevent Light Reflection Prevent light reflection when using the Erase Shadowed Areas feature.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
Function Key 1 Value: Copy, Send, FAX*1, Custom Box, Job Box, Removable Memory, FAX Box,
Send to Me (E-mail), Send to Me from Box (E-mail), Internet Browser, None,
Program*2, Application*3
NOTE
You can select the functions to be displayed for [All], [Application], [Program] and
[Others].
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
*2 The registered program will be displayed.
*3 The running application will be displayed.
Function Key 2
Function Key 3
Item Description
Show Power Off Message Set the mode whether display a confirmation message in power supply off.
Value: Off, On
8-33
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Copy
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Copy]
Configures settings for copying functions.
Item Description
Paper Selection Set the default paper selection.
Value: Auto, Default Paper Source
Auto Image Rotation Action Set whether the image is rotated when the orientation of the document to be printed is
different from the orientation of the paper.
Value
Unrotated Manual Copy: If a paper source or zoom ratio is specified, the image
is not rotated.
Apply All: Rotates all images.
Follow Image Size: The image is rotated if the rotated image fits on the paper.
Auto Paper Selection If [Auto] is selected for Paper Selection, set the paper size selection method when
the zoom changes.
Value
Most Suitable Size: Selects paper size based on the current zoom and the size
of the original.
Same as Original Size: Selects paper that matches the size of the original,
regardless the zoom.
Auto % Priority When a paper source of different size from the original is selected, select whether
automatic zoom (reduce/zoom) is performed.
Value: Off, On
Paper Size for Small
Original
Specify the paper size to be used for a case where the original is too small to be
detected in the Auto Paper Selection mode.
Value: Default Paper Source, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A6-R, B5-R, B5, B6-R, Letter-R,
Letter, Statement-R
Preset Limit Restrict the number of copies that can be made at one time.
Value: 1 to 999 copies
Reserve Next Priority Specify whether the default screen appears when a subsequent copy job is reserved
while printing is in progress. To have the default screen appear, select [On].
Value: Off, On
Quick Setup Registration Select the functions to be registered for Quick Setup.
Six keys of the Quick Setup screen are allocated to typical functions but can be
changed as necessary.
Six items in the following options are available.
Value: Paper Selection, Zoom, Staple/Punch*1, Density, Duplex, Combine,
Collate/Offset, Original Image, Original Size, Original Orientation,
Color Selection, Continuous Scan, Background Density Adj.
*1 This setting is displayed when the optional Document Finisher is installed. When a punching unit is not installed, this
item name is "Staple".
8-34
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Send
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Send]
Configures settings for sending functions.
Item Description
Quick Setup Registration Select the functions to be registered for Quick Setup. Six keys of the Quick Setup
screen are allocated to typical functions but can be changed as necessary.
Six items in the following options are available.
Value: Original Size, 2-sided/Book Original*1, Sending Size, Original
Orientation, File Format, Density, Original Image, Scan Resolution, FAX TX
Resolution*2, Color Selection, Zoom, Continuous Scan, Background Density
Adj.
Dest. Check before Send Select whether to display the confirmation screen of destinations after pressing the
[Start] key when performing sending jobs.
Value: Off, On
Color Type Set the color type when you send color documents.
Value: RGB, sRGB
Entry Check for New Dest. When adding new destination, select whether to display the entry check screen to
check the entered destination.
Value: Off, On
Default Screen Set the default screen displayed when you select the [Send] key.
Value: Destination, Address Book
8-35
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Send and Forward Select whether to forward the original to another destination when sending images.
Forward Select whether to forward the original.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When selecting [On], select rules to forward from [E-mail], [Folder(SMB)],
[Folder(FTP)], [FAX]*2, [i-FAX(Via server-On)]*3, and [i-FAX(Via server-Off)]*3.
Destination Set the destination to which the original is forwarded. One destination can be set.
Follow the steps below to register the destination.
• Address Book
• E-mail Addr Entry
• Folder Path Entry
Specifying Destination (page 5-43)
Color Setting Configure the color settings for forwarded original.
Value: Auto Color (Color/Gray), Auto Color (Color/B & W), Full Color, Grayscale,
Black & White
Scan Resolution Select resolution for stored original.
Value: 600x600dpi, 400x400dpi Ultra Fine, 300x300dpi, 200x400dpi Super Fine,
200x200dpi Fine, 200x100dpi Normal
File Format Select the file format of forwarded original.
File format for Send and Forward (page 8-36)
File Separation Set whether originals are divided into multiple files before being forwarded.
Value: Off, Each Page
E-mail Subject Enter a maximum of 60 characters for the subject of forwarded E-mail.
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
FTP Encrypted TX Set whether originals are encrypted before being forwarded.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when SSL is set to [On] in Security Settings.
Security Settings (page 8-59)
New Destination Entry Select whether to permit direct entry of destination.
Value: Prohibit, Permit
Recall Destination Select whether to permit usage of [Recall] on the Send screen.
Value: Prohibit, Permit
Broadcast Set whether to enable broadcast.
Value: Prohibit, Permit
Item Description
8-36
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
File format for Send and Forward
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Send] > [Send and Forward] > [File Format]
Select the file format for forwarded original.
The table below lists the file formats and their details.
HighCompressionPDF
Mode
Select the compression method for sending High-Compression PDF.
Value: Text Priority, File Size Priority
OCR Text Recognition Act. Configure settings for OCR Text Recognition Action.
Value: Speed Priority, Quality Priority
NOTE
This function can only be used when the optional OCR Scan Activation Kit is installed.
Scan Extension Kit(A) "OCR Scan Activation Kit" (page 11-7)
*1 When the optional document processor is not installed, this is set to "Book Original".
*2 Displayed only when the optional fax kit is installed.
*3 This function is displayed when the optional Internet FAX Kit is activated.
File format Adjustable range of image quality Color setting
PDF*1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
TIFF 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
JPEG 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Full Color, Grayscale
XPS 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
OpenXPS 1 Low Quality (High Comp.) to
5 High Quality (Low Comp.)
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale, Black and
White
High Comp. PDF *1
*1 File format can be selected. (Value: [Off] / [PDF/A-1a] / [PDF/A-1b] / [PDF/A-2a] / [PDF/A-2b] / [PDF/A-2u])
Compression Ratio Priority,
Standard, Quality Priority
Auto Color (Color/Grayscale), Auto Color (Color/
Black and White), Full Color, Grayscale
Item Description
8-37
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
PDF Encryption Functions
If you have selected PDF or High Comp. PDF for file format, you can restrict the access level for displaying, printing, and
editing PDF's by assigning a secure password.
Items that can be set vary depending on the setting selected in "Compatibility".
When [Acrobat 3.0 or later] is selected
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Send] > [Send and Forward] > [File Format] > [PDF/High Comp. PDF] >
[Encryption]
Item Value Description
Password to Open
Document
Off, On Enter the password to open the PDF file.
Select [Password], enter a password (up to 256
characters) and then select [OK].
Select [Confirmation] to enter the password again for
confirmation, and select [OK].
Password to Edit/Print
Document
Off, On Enter the password to edit the PDF file.
Select [Password], enter a password (up to 256
characters) and then select [OK].
Select [Confirmation] to enter the password again for
confirmation, and select [OK].
When you have entered the password to edit/print
document, you can specifically limit the operation.
Detail Printing
Allowed
Not Allowed, Allowed Restricts printing of the PDF file.
Changes
Allowed
Not Allowed Disables the change to the PDF file.
Commenting Can only add commenting.
Page Layout except
extracting Pages
Can change the page layout except extracting the pages
of the PDF file.
Any except extracting
Pages
Can conduct all operations except extracting the pages of
the PDF file.
Copying of
Text/Images/
Others
Disable, Enable Restricts the copying of text and objects on the PDF file.
8-38
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
When [Acrobat 5.0 or later] is selected
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Send] > [Send and Forward] > [File Format] > [PDF/High Comp. PDF] >
[Encryption]
Item Value Description
Password to Open
Document
Off, On Enter the password to open the PDF file.
Select [Password], enter a password (up to 256
characters) and then select [OK].
Select [Confirmation] to enter the password again for
confirmation, and select [OK].
Password to Edit/Print
Document
Off, On Enter the password to edit the PDF file.
Select [Password], enter a password (up to 256
characters) and then select [OK].
Select [Confirmation] to enter the password again for
confirmation, and select [OK].
When you have entered the password to edit/print
document, you can specifically limit the operation.
Detail Printing
Allowed
Not Allowed Disables the printing of PDF file.
Allowed
(Low Resolution only)
Can print the PDF file only in low resolution.
Allowed Can print the PDF file in original resolution.
Changes
Allowed
Not Allowed Disables the change to the PDF file.
Inserting/Deleting/
Rotating Pages
Can only insert, delete, and rotate the pages of the PDF
file.
Commenting Can only add commenting.
Any except extracting
Pages
Can conduct all operations except extracting the pages of
the PDF file.
Copying of
Text/Images/
Others
Disable, Enable Restricts the copying of text and objects on the PDF file.
8-39
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Document Box/Removable Memory
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Document Box/Removable Memory]
Configures settings related to the Custom Box, Job Box, Sub Address Box and Polling Box.
Item Description
Custom Box Configure settings for Custom Box.
Add/Edit Box Creating a New Custom Box (page 5-55)
Default Setting Auto File Deletion Time
Set the time to automatically delete stored documents.
FAX Box*1 FAX Operation Guide
Job Box Configure settings for Job Box.
Quick Copy Job
Retention
To maintain free space on the hard disk, you can set the maximum number of stored
jobs.
Value: number between 0 and 300
NOTE
When 0 is set, Quick Copy cannot be used.
Repeat Copy Job
Retention
To maintain free space on the hard disk, you can set the maximum number of stored
jobs.
Value: number between 0 and 50
NOTE
This function will not be displayed when the optional Data Security Kit is activated.
When 0 is set, Repeat Copy cannot be used.
Deletion of Job
Retention
This setting specifies that documents, such as Private Printing, Quick Copying, or
Proof and Hold Printing, saved temporarily in the job box are automatically deleted
after they have been saved for a set time.
Value: Off, 1 hour, 4 hours, 1 day, 1 week
NOTE
This function is valid for documents saved after the function is set. Regardless of this
function setting, temporary documents are deleted when the power switch is turned
off.
Polling Box*1 FAX Operation Guide
8-40
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
FAX
[System Menu/Counter] key > [FAX]
Configure settings for FAX.
FAX Operation Guide
Printer
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Printer]
Printing from computers, settings are generally made on the application software screen. However, the following
settings are available for configuring the defaults to customize the machine.
Quick Setup Registration Select the functions to be registered for Quick Setup. Six keys of the Quick Setup
screen are allocated to typical functions but can be changed as necessary.
Store File Select the functions to be registered for Store File Quick Setup.
Color Selection, Storing Size, Density, 2-sided/Book Original*2, Scan
Resolution, Zoom, Original Orientation, Original Size, Original Image,
Continuous Scan, Background Density Adj.
Value: Off, Key 1 to 6
Print Select the functions to be registered for Print Quick Setup.
Paper Selection, Collate/Offset, Staple/Punch, Duplex*3, Combine, Delete after
Printed, Color Selection
Value: Off, Key 1 to 6
Send Select the functions to be registered for Send Quick Setup.
Sending Size, FAX TX Resolution*1, File Format, Delete after Transmitted, Color
Selection
Value: Off, Key 1 to 6
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
*2 When the optional document processor is not installed, this is set to "Book Original".
*3 Display only when an optional Sheet Finisher is installed. When a punching unit is not installed, this item name is
"Staple".
Item Description
Emulation Select the emulation for operating this machine by commands oriented to other types
of printers.
Value: PCL6, KPDL, KPDL (Auto)
NOTE
When you have selected [KPDL (Auto)], set "Alt Emulation", too.
When you have selected [KPDL] or [KPDL (Auto)], set "KPDL Error Report", too.
Alt Emulation When you have selected [KPDL (Auto)] as emulation mode, you can switch between
KPDL and another emulation mode (alternative emulation) automatically according to
the data to print.
Value: PCL6
KPDL Error Report When an error has occurred during printing in KPDL emulation mode, set whether or
not the error report is output.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
8-41
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Color Setting You can choose whether reports are printed in color or black and white.
Value: Color, Black & White
Gloss Mode Gloss Mode increases the effect of glossiness in printing. However, printing takes
longer time.
Value: Off, On
IMPORTANT
This function is not available when [Labels] or [Transparency] is selected as
the paper type setting.
Cassette/MP Tray Settings (page 8-7)
Depending on the paper used, printing in gloss mode may cause curl in paper. To
reduce curl, try using thicker paper.
EcoPrint EcoPrint conserves toner when printing. This is recommended for test copies where
faded printing is not a problem.
Value: Off, On
Toner Save Level (EcoPrint) Select the default Toner Save Level (EcoPrint).
Value: 1 (Low) to 5 (High)
NOTE
Raising the level reduces toner consumption, but image quality falls.
Override A4/Letter Select whether to treat A4 size and Letter, which are similar in size, as the same size
when printing.
Value
Off: A4 and Letter are not regarded as the same in size.
On: A4 and Letter are regarded as the same in size. The machine will use
whichever size is in the paper source.
Duplex Select binding orientation for duplex mode.
Value: 1-sided, 2-sided Bind LongEdge, 2-sided Bind ShortEdge
Copies Set the default number of copies, from 1 to 999.
Value: 1 to 999 copies
Orientation Set the default orientation, [Portrait] or [Landscape].
Value: Portrait, Landscape
Form Feed TimeOut Receiving print data from the computer, the machine may sometimes wait if there is
no information signaling that the last page does not have any more data to be printed.
When the preset timeout passes, the machine automatically prints paper. The options
are between 5 and 495 seconds.
Value: 5 to 495 seconds (in 5 second increments)
LF Action Set the line feed action when the machine receives the line feed code (character
code 0AH).
Value: LF Only, LF and CR, Ignore LF
CR Action Set the character return action when the machine receives the character return code
(character code 0DH).
Value: CR Only, LF and CR, Ignore CR
Item Description
8-42
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Job Name Set whether the job name set in the printer driver is displayed.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When selecting [On], select the job name to be displayed from [Job Name], [Job No.
& Job Name], or [Job Name & Job No.].
User Name Set whether the user name set in the printer driver is displayed.
Value: Off, On
Paper Feed Mode While printing from the computer, select how to feed paper when the paper source
and type are specified.
Value
Auto: Search the paper source that matches the selected paper size and type.
Fixed: Print on paper loaded in the specified paper source.
MP Tray Priority If paper is set in the MP Tray then it is possible for priority to be given to that MP tray
in the paper feed.
Value
Off: The printer driver settings are followed.
Auto Feed: If Auto is selected in the printer driver and there is paper in the MP
tray then the paper feed will be from the MP tray.
Always: If there is paper in the MP tray then the paper feed will be from the MP
tray regardless of what is set in the printer driver.
Auto Cassette Change Select the following actions when the paper runs out in the paper source while
printing.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
• When selecting [Off], the machine displays "Add the following paper in cassette
#." (# is a cassette number) or "Add the following paper in the multi purpose tray.",
and stops printing.
• Load the paper according to the paper source displayed to resume printing.
• To print from the other paper cassette, select [Paper Selection]. Select the
desired paper source.
• When selecting [On], the machine continues printing automatically when the other
cassette contains the same paper as the currently-used cassette.
Wide A4 Turn this to on to increase the maximum number of characters that can be printed in a
line for an A4 page (78 characters at 10 pitch) and Letter size page (80 characters at
10 pitch). This setting is only effective in PCL6 emulation.
Value: Off, On
Resolution Set the resolution used for printing.
Value: 600 dpi, 1200 dpi
NOTE
Settings that are received from the printer driver have priority over the operation
panel settings.
KIR Select the default KIR (smoothing) setting.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
8-43
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Report
Print reports to check the machine settings, status, and history. Settings for printing reports can also be configured.
Print Report
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Report] > [Print Report]
Item Description
Status Page Prints the status page, allowing you to check the information including current
settings, available memory space, and optional equipment installed.
Font List Prints the font list, allowing you to check the font samples installed in the machine.
Network Status Prints the network status, allowing you to check the information including network
interface firmware version, network address and protocol.
Status Page
Network Status Page
8-44
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Admin Report Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Report] > [Admin Report Settings]
Configure settings for Outgoing FAX report and Incoming FAX report.
FAX Operation Guide
Result Report Setting
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Report] > [Result Report Setting]
Service Status Prints the service status. More detailed information is available than on the Status
Page. Service personnel usually print the service status pages for maintenance
purpose.
Optional Network Status Prints the optional network status, allowing you to check the information including
optional network interface firmware version, network address and protocol.
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit or Wireless
Network Interface Kit is installed.
Item Description
Send Result Report Automatically print a report of transmission result when a transmission is complete.
E-mail/Folder Automatically print a report of transmission result when E-mail or SMB/FTP
transmission is complete.
Value: Off, On, Error Only
FAX*1
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
FAX Operation Guide
Canceled before
Sending*2
*2 When "E-mail/Folder" and "FAX" are set to [Off], this function will not be displayed.
Print a send result report if the job is canceled before being sent.
Value: Off, On
Recipient Format*2 Select the Recipient Format for the send result report.
Value: Name or Destination, Name and Destination
FAX RX Result Report*1 FAX Operation Guide
Job Finish Notice Setting*1 FAX Operation Guide
RX Result Report Type*1*3
*3 This is not displayed if you selected [Off] for FAX RX Result Report.
FAX Operation Guide
Item Description
8-45
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Sending Log History
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Report] > [Sending Log History]
Login History Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Report] > [Login History Settings]
Item Description
Auto Sending
This function automatically sends the log history to the specified destinations
whenever a set number of jobs has been logged.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If [On] is selected, specify the number of job histories. The setting range is 1 to 1,500.
Send Log History You can also send the log history to the specified destinations manually.
Destination Set the destination to which log histories are sent. Only E-mail address can be set.
Job Log Subject Set the subject automatically entered when sending log histories by E-mail.
Value: Up to 60 characters
SSFC Log Subject Enter the subject of the printed job history with IC card authentication.
Value: Up to 60 characters
Personal Information Select whether to include personal information in the job log.
Value: Include, Exclude
Item Description
Login History Select whether to record the Login History.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If [On] is selected, set the number of histories to be recorded. The setting range is 1
to 1,000.
Auto Sending Select whether the login history is automatically sent to the set address when the
number of entries reaches the number set in "Login History".
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Login History" is set to [On].
Destination
Set the destination to which login histories are sent. E-mail address only can be set as
destination.
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Login History" is set to [On].
Subject Set the subject automatically entered when sending login histories by E-mail.
Value: Up to 60 characters
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Login History" is set to [On].
Log Reset Resets the recorded login histories.
8-46
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Device Log History Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Report] > [Device Log History Settings]
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password and select [Login]. For this,
you need to login with administrator privileges. The factory default login user name and login password are set as
shown below.
Item Description
Device Log History Select whether to record the device log history.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If [On] is selected, set the number of histories to be stored. The setting range is 1 to
1,000.
Auto Sending Select whether the device log history is automatically sent to the set address when
the number of entries reaches the number set in "Device Log History".
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Device Log History" is set to [On].
Destination Set the destination to which device log histories are sent. E-mail address only can be
set as destination.
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Device Log History" is set to [On].
Subject Set the subject automatically entered when sending device log histories by E-mail.
Value: Up to 60 characters
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Device Log History" is set to [On].
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
8-47
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Secure Comm. Error Log
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Report] > [Secure Comm. Error Log]
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password and select [Login]. For this,
you need to login with administrator privileges. The factory default login user name and login password are set as
shown below.
Item Description
Secure Comm. Error Log Select whether to record the secure communication error log history.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
If [On] is selected, set the number of histories to be stored. The setting range is 1 to
1,000.
Auto Sending Select whether the secure communication error log history is automatically sent to the
set address when the number of entries reaches the number set in "Secure Comm.
Error Log".
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Secure Communication Error Log History" is set to
[On].
Destination Set the destination to which secure communication error log histories are sent. E-mail
address only can be set as destination.
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Secure Communication Error Log History" is set to
[
On
].
Subject Set the subject automatically entered when sending secure communication error log
histories by E-mail.
Value: Up to 60 characters
NOTE
This function is displayed when "Secure Communication Error Log History" is set to
[On].
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
8-48
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
System/Network
Configures machine system settings.
Network
Configures network settings.
Host Name
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Host Name]
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login password and select [Login]. For this,
you need to login with administrator privileges. The factory default login user name and login password are set as
shown below.
Item Description
Host Name Check the host name of the machine. Host name can be changed from Command
Center RX.
Changing Device Information (page 2-64)
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
8-49
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Wired Network Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Wired Network Settings]
Configure wired network settings.
TCP/IP Setting
Item Description
TCP/IP Select whether to use TCP/IP Protocol.
Value: Off, On
IPv4 Set up TCP/IP (IPv4) to connect to the network. This setting is available when [TCP/
IP] is set to [On].
IP Address Set the IP address.
Value: ###.###.###.###
NOTE
When DHCP is set to [On], this function will be grayed out and the value cannot be
entered.
Subnet Mask Set the IP subnet mask.
Value: ###.###.###.###
NOTE
When DHCP is set to [On], this function will be grayed out and the value cannot be
entered.
Default Gateway Set the IP gateway address.
Value: ###.###.###.###
NOTE
When DHCP is set to [On], this function will be grayed out and the value cannot be
entered.
DHCP Select whether to use the DHCP (IPv4) server.
Value: Off, On
Auto-IP Select whether to use Auto-IP.
Value: Off, On
IMPORTANT
• When setting the Auto-IP, enter "0.0.0.0" in [IP Address].
• After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
8-50
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
LAN Interface
Item Description
IPv6 Set up TCP/IP (IPv6) to connect to the network. This setting is available when [TCP/
IP] is [On].
IPv6 Select whether to use IPv6.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
Selecting [On] displays IP address in [IP Address (Link Local)] after restarting the
network.
RA (Stateless) Select whether to use RA (Stateless).
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when [IPv6] is set to [On].
Selecting [On] displays IP address in [IP Address (Stateless)] after restarting the
network.
Manual Setting Manually specify the IP address, prefix length, and gateway address of TCP/IP
(IPv6).
Value
IP Address (Manual): 128-bits address is expressed in eight groups consisting
of four-digit hexadecimal digits. The groups are separated
by colon (:).
Prefix Length: 0 to 128
Default Gateway: 128-bits address is expressed in eight groups consisting of
four-digit hexadecimal digits. The groups are separated by
colon (:).
NOTE
This function is displayed when [IPv6] is set to [On].
To enter "Default Gateway", set [RA (Stateless)] to [Off].
DHCP Select whether to use the DHCP (IPv6) server.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when [IPv6] is set to [On].
Selecting [On] displays IP address in [IP Address (Stateful)] after restarting the
network.
IMPORTANT
After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
Item Description
LAN Interface Specify the settings for the LAN interface to be used.
Value:
Auto, 10BASE-T Half, 10BASE-T Full, 100BASE-TX Half, 100BASE-TX Full,
1000BASE-T
IMPORTANT
After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
8-51
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Wi-Fi Direct Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Wi-Fi Direct Settings]
Set Wi-Fi Direct.
Wi-Fi Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Wi-Fi Settings]
Set Wi-Fi.
Wi-Fi
NOTE
This function is displayed when the Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) is installed.
The Wireless Network Interface Kit is an option for some models. Contact your dealer or our sales or service
representatives for detail.
IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
Item Description
Wi-Fi Direct Select whether to use Wi-Fi Direct.
Value: Off, On
Device Name Specify the device name.
NOTE
• Up to 32 characters can be entered.
• This function is displayed when [Wi-Fi Direct] is set to [On].
IP Address Check the IP address of the machine.
TCP/IP Setting (page 8-49)
NOTE
This function is displayed when [Wi-Fi Direct] is set to [On].
Auto Disconnect Automatically disconnect devices connected through Wi-Fi Direct.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
• If you select [ON], set the waiting time for automatic disconnection.
• This function is displayed when [Wi-Fi Direct] is set to [On].
NOTE
This function is displayed when the Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) is installed.
The Wireless Network Interface Kit is an option for some models. Contact your dealer or our sales or service
representatives for detail.
IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
Item Description
Wi-Fi Select whether to use Wi-Fi.
Value:
Off, On
8-52
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Setup
Item Description
Connection Status Check the wireless LAN status.
Quick Setup If the machine will connect to an access point that supports the automatic wireless
network setup, connection settings can be configured by Quick Setup.
Available Network Displays access points to which the machine can connect.
WEP Key Index Select the key index of the access point.
Value:
0 to 3
Push Button Method If the access point supports the push button method, wireless settings can be
configured using the push button. This setting executes push button, and the
connection is started by pressing the push button on the access point.
NOTE
The push button method supports only the WPS.
PIN Code Method
(Device)
Starts connection using the machine's PIN code. Enter the PIN code into the access
point. The PIN code of the machine is automatically generated.
Custom Setup The detailed settings for wireless LAN can be changed.
Network Name (SSID) Set the SSID (Service Set Identifier) of the wireless LAN to which the machine
connects.
NOTE
Up to 32 characters can be entered.
Network
Authentication
Select network authentication type.
Value: Open, WPA2/WPA-PSK, WPA2-PSK, WPA2/WPA-EAP, WPA2-EAP
Encryption Select encryption method. The setting values vary depending on the Network
Authentication setting.
Network
Authentication
Encryption
Open Disable ―
WEP WEP Key: Up to 26 characters
WEP Key Index: 0 to 3
WPA2/WPA-PSK Data Encryption: AES, Auto
Preshared Key: Up to 64 characters
WPA2-PSK Data Encryption: AES
Preshared Key: Up to 64 characters
WPA2/WPA-EAP Data Encryption: AES, Auto
WPA2-EAP Data Encryption: AES
8-53
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
TCP/IP Setting
Item Description
TCP/IP Select whether to use TCP/IP Protocol.
Value: Off, On
IPv4 Set up TCP/IP (IPv4) to connect to the network. This setting is available when [TCP/
IP] is set to [On].
IP Address Set the IP address.
Value: ###.###.###.###
NOTE
When DHCP is set to [On], this function will be grayed out and the value cannot be
entered.
Subnet Mask Set the IP subnet mask.
Value: ###.###.###.###
NOTE
When DHCP is set to [On], this function will be grayed out and the value cannot be
entered.
Default Gateway Set the IP gateway address.
Value: ###.###.###.###
NOTE
When DHCP is set to [On], this function will be grayed out and the value cannot be
entered.
DHCP Select whether to use the DHCP (IPv4) server.
Value: Off, On
Auto-IP Select whether to use Auto-IP.
Value: Off, On
IMPORTANT
• When setting the Auto-IP, enter "0.0.0.0" in [IP Address].
• After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
8-54
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Restart Network
Item Description
IPv6 Set up TCP/IP (IPv6) to connect to the network. This setting is available when [TCP/
IP] is [On].
IPv6 Select whether to use IPv6.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
Selecting [On] displays IP address in [IP Address (Link Local)] after restarting the
network.
RA (Stateless) Select whether to use RA (Stateless).
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when [IPv6] is set to [On].
Selecting [On] displays IP address in [IP Address (Stateless)] after restarting the
network.
Manual Setting Manually specify the IP address, prefix length, and gateway address of TCP/IP
(IPv6).
Value
IP Address (Manual): 128-bits address is expressed in eight groups consisting
of four-digit hexadecimal digits. The groups are separated
by colon (:).
Prefix Length: 0 to 128
Default Gateway: 128-bits address is expressed in eight groups consisting of
four-digit hexadecimal digits. The groups are separated by
colon (:).
NOTE
This function is displayed when [IPv6] is set to [On].
To enter "Default Gateway", set [RA (Stateless)] to [Off].
DHCP Select whether to use the DHCP (IPv6) server.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when [IPv6] is set to [On].
Selecting [On] displays IP address in [IP Address (Stateful)] after restarting the
network.
IMPORTANT
After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
Item Description
Restart Network Restarts the network.
8-55
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Bonjour
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Bonjour]
IPSec
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [IPSec]
Protocol Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Protocol Settings]
Configure protocol settings.
Item Description
Bonjour Select whether to use Bonjour.
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
Item Description
IPSec Select whether to use IPSec.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
SMTP (E-mail TX) Select whether to send E-mail using SMTP.
Value: Off, On
POP3 (E-mail RX) Select whether to receive E-mail using POP3.
Value: Off, On
FTP Client (Transmission) Select whether to send documents using FTP. To use the FTP Client, set the protocol
to [On]. The default port number is 21.
Value: Off, On
FTP Server (Reception) Select whether to receive documents using FTP.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
SMB Client (Transmission): Select whether to send documents using SMB. To use the SMB Client, set the
protocol to [On]. The default port number is 445.
Value: Off, On
NetBEUI Selects whether to receive documents using NetBEUI.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
8-56
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
WSD Scan Select whether to use WSD Scan.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
WSD Print Set whether to use our proprietary web services. WIA driver, TWAIN driver and
Network FAX driver use this Enhanced WSD web service.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
i-FAX Select whether to use i-FAX.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional Internet FAX Kit is activated.
DSM Scan Select whether to use DSM scan.*1
Value: Off, On
ThinPrint Select whether to use ThinPrint. To use the Thin Print protocol, set the protocol to
[On]. The default port number is 4000.*1, *2
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This function is displayed only when the optional ThinPrint Option is activated.
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
Thin Print over SSL To use the Thin Print over SSL protocol, set [Thin Print Over SSL] and [SSL] to [On].
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When selecting [On], it also requires a certificate for SSL. The default certificate is the
self-certificate of the machine.
Command Center RX User Guide
LPD Selects whether to receive documents using LPD.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
Item Description
8-57
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Raw Select whether to receive documents using Raw Port.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
IPP Selects whether to receive documents using IPP. To use the IPP protocol, set [IPP] to
[On], and set [SSL] to [Off]. In addition, select [Not Secure (IPP&IPPS)] on IPP
Security under Security Settings from the Command Center RX. The default port
number is 631.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
IPP over SSL To use the IPP protocol, set [IPP] and [SSL] to [On]. The default port number is
443.*1, *2
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When selecting [On], it also requires a certificate for SSL. the default certificate is the
self-certificate of the machine.
Command Center RX User Guide
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
HTTP Select whether to communicate using HTTP.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
HTTPS Select whether to communicate using HTTPS.*1, *2
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
LDAP Select whether to use LDAP.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
8-58
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
SNMPv1/v2c Select whether to communicate using SNMP.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
SNMPv3 Select whether to communicate using SNMPv3.*1
Value: Off, On
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
Enhanced WSD Set whether to use our proprietary web services.*1
Value: Off, On
NOTE
Selecting [Off] will disable the functionality of WIA, TWAIN, and Network FAX driver.
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
Enhanced WSD over SSL Set whether to use our proprietary web services over SSL.*1, *2
Value: Off, On
NOTE
Selecting [Off] will disable the functionality of WIA, TWAIN and Network FAX drivers.
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
eSCL Selects whether to receive scanned documents using eSCL.*1
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
eSCL over SSL Selects whether to receive scanned documents using eSCL over SSL.*1, *2
Wi-Fi Direct Set whether to enable this function for each network.
Value: Disable, Enable
Wi-Fi
Wired Network
*1 The setting will be changed after restarting the device or network.
*2 Set "SSL" to [On] in Security Settings.
Security Settings (page 8-59)
IMPORTANT
After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
Item Description
8-59
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Security Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Security Settings]
Proxy
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Proxy]
Ping
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Ping]
Restart Network
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Network] > [Restart Network]
Item Description
SSL Select whether to use SSL for communication.
Value: Off, On
Item Description
Proxy Set the proxy for connection to the Internet from an application.
Value: Off, On
Use the Same Proxy
Server for All
Protocols
Set whether the same proxy server is used for all protocols. To use the same proxy
server, select the [Use the Same Proxy Server for All Protocols] checkbox.
Proxy Server (HTTP) Set a proxy server (HTTP).
Value: (Enter the proxy address and port number.)
Proxy Server (HTTPS) Set a proxy server (HTTPS). This setup is available when "Use the Same Proxy
Server for All Protocols" is [Off].
Value: (Enter the proxy address and port number.)
Do Not Use Proxy for
Following Domains
Set domains for which no proxy is used.
Value: (Enter the domain name.)
Item Description
Ping Checks if communication with the destination by entering the host name or IP
address of the destination is possible.
NOTE
If [Primary Network (Client)] is set to [Others], this item is not displayed.
Item Description
Restart Network Restarts the network.
8-60
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Optional Network
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Optional Network]
Basic
Configure settings for the optional Network Interface Kit.
NOTE
This menu is displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit or Wireless Network Interface Kit is installed.
Item Description
Host Name Check the host name of the machine. Host name can be changed from Command
Center RX.
Changing Device Information (page 2-64)
TCP/IP Setting For details on setting value.
TCP/IP Setting (page 8-49)
Bonjour (page 8-55)
IPSec (page 8-55)
NetWare Use NetWare to receive documents.
See the Operation Guide for the optional network interface card for details.
Value: Off, On
AppleTalk Selects whether to receive documents using AppleTalk.*1
Value: Off, On
*1 The setting will be changed after restarting the device or network.
LAN Interface Select the LAN Interface type.*1
Value: Auto, 10Base-Half, 10Base-Full, 100Base-Half, 100Base-Full,
1000BASE-T
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit is installed.
MAC Address Filter Select whether to use MAC Address Filter.
Operation Guide for the optional Network Interface Kit
Value: Off, On
Restart Network Restarts the network card of the device.
8-61
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Wireless Network
Configure settings for the optional Wireless Network Interface Kit.
NOTE
This function is displayed when the Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-51) is installed.
Item Description
Connection Status You can check the wireless LAN status.
Quick Setup
If the machine will connect to an access point that supports the automatic wireless
network setup, connection settings can be configured by Quick Setup.
Available Network Select access points to which the machine can be connected, enter the Preshared
Key and start a connection.
Push Button Method If the access point supports the push button method, wireless settings can be
configured using the push button. This setting executes push button, and the
connection is started by pressing the push button on the access point.
NOTE
The push button method supports only the WPS.
PIN Code Method
(Device)
Starts connection using the machine's PIN code. Enter the PIN code into the access
point. The PIN code of the machine is automatically generated.
PIN Code Method
(Terminal)
Starts connection using the PIN code of the access point. Enter the PIN code of the
access point.
8-62
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Custom Setup The detailed settings for wireless LAN can be changed.
Network Name (SSID) Set the SSID (Service Set Identifier) of the wireless LAN to which the machine
connects.
NOTE
Up to 32 characters can be entered.
Connection Mode Set the connection mode.
Value: Ad Hoc, Infrastructure
NOTE
Ad Hoc: Directly communicates with the device without going through an access
point. This method cannot be used to connect to two or more devices.
Infrastructure: Performs communication through an access point.
Channel Set channel. Use [-] / [+] or the numeric keys to enter a number.
Value: 1 to 11
Network
Authentication
Select network authentication type. To select other options, open the device home
page from a computer.
Value: Open, Shared, WPA-PSK*1, WPA2-PSK*1
Encryption Select encryption method. If the option other than [Disable] is selected, enter the
WEP key or the Preshared key. The setting values vary depending on the Network
Authentication setting. Select [Data Encryption].
When Network Authentication is set to [Open] or [Shared]:
Value: Disable, WEP
When Network Authentication is set to [WPA-PSK] or [WPA2-PSK]:
Value: TKIP*2, AES, Auto*2, Preshared Key
NOTE
• If [WEP] is selected, enter the WEP key. Up to 26 characters can be entered.
• If [TKIP], [AES] or [Auto] is selected, enter the Preshared key. Enter the value in 8
to 64 characters.
*1 Not displayed if you selected [Ad Hoc] for "Connection Mode".
*2 Not displayed if you selected [WPA2-PSK] for "Network Authentication".
Item Description
8-63
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Primary Network (Client)
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Primary Network (Client)]
Security Level
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Security Level]
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit (IB-50) or Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-51 or
IB-35) is installed.
The Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) is an option for some models. Contact your dealer or our sales or service
representatives for detail.
IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit" (page 11-6)
Item Description
Primary Network (Client) Select the network interface to be used for the send function that this machine
functions as a client, the network authentication and connecting to external address
book.
Value: Wi-Fi, Wired Network, Optional Network
NOTE
•[Wi-Fi] is displayed when the Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-35) is installed.
•[Optional Network] is displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit (IB-50)
or Wireless Network Interface Kit (IB-51) is installed.
• When you select [Optional Network], you can send an E-mail using both optional
network interface (IB-50 or IB-51) and wired network interface.
Item Description
Security Level Specify the security level.
Value
Low: This mode is used during maintenance. Do not use normally.
High: This is the security setting we recommend. Use this setting
normally.
Very High: In addition to [High] setting, this setting disables the machine
settings to be changed from external command.
NOTE
This function is available when you have logged in as machine administrator.
Adding a User (Local User List) (page 9-8)
8-64
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Interface Block Setting
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Interface Block Setting]
This allows you to protect this machine by blocking the interface with external devices such as USB hosts or optional
interfaces.
Item Description
USB Host This locks and protects the USB port (USB host).
Value: Unblock, Block
USB Device This locks and protects the USB interface connector (USB Device).
Value: Unblock, Block
USB Storage This locks and protects the USB memory slot.
Value: Unblock, Block
NOTE
This function is available when USB Host is set to [Unblock].
Optional Interface 1 This locks and protects the optional interface slots.
Value: Unblock, Block
NOTE
You can set this feature for each slot.
Optional Interface 2
IMPORTANT
After changing the setting, restart the network or turn the machine OFF and then ON.
8-65
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Data Security
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Data Security]
Configure settings for data stored in the SSD, hard disk, and machine's memory.
Item Description
SSD Initialization
Hard Disk Initialization
Hard Disk/SSD Initialization
Change security functions.
NOTE
• This function is displayed when the optional Data Security Kit is activated.
• Display changes according to the large storage capacity installed on this machine.
When an SSD is installed: SSD Initialization
When a hard disk is installed: Hard Disk Initialization
When a hard disk and an SSD are installed: Hard Disk/SSD Initialization
• Enter the security password to change security functions.
Data Overwrite
Method
The method used to overwrite data can be changed.
Refer to the following for details.
Data Security Kit (E) Operation Guide
Value
Once Overwrite: This function overwrites unneeded data areas (in the case of
overwriting) or all areas (in the case of system initialization) with zeroes to
prevent data restoration.
3-time Overwrite (DoD): This overwrite method complies with U.S. Department
of Defense (DoD) standards, and overwrites unneeded data areas of the hard
disk (in the case of overwriting) or all areas (in the case of system initialization)
with specific characters, their complements, and random characters to prevent
data restoration. Data restoration is not possible even when sophisticated
restoration techniques are used, and a higher level of security than Once
Overwrite is obtained.
NOTE
This method may take more time than Once Overwrite method to process a larger
amount of data.
Security Password Customize the security password so that only the administrator can use the security
kit.
Enter a new security password 6 to 16 alphanumeric characters and symbols.
Enter the password again for confirmation.
IMPORTANT
Avoid any easy-to-guess numbers for the security password (e.g. 11111111 or
12345678).
System Initialization Overwrite all the data stored in the hard disk/SSD when disposing of the machine.
IMPORTANT
If you accidentally turn the power switch off during initialization, the hard disk/
SSD might possibly crash or initialization might fail.
NOTE
If you accidentally turn the power switch off during initialization, turn the power switch
on again. Initialization automatically restarts.
8-66
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Information erased
Data Sanitization Return the following information registered in the machine to the factory defaults.
• Address Book
• Favorites
• System settings
• Fax transmission and reception / forwarding data
• Transmission histories
• Data saved in Custom Box
• Optional applications
NOTE
• Print the status page and then confirm that security data is deleted.
Status Page (page 8-43)
• Once in progress, the processing cannot canceled.
• Before executing this function, disconnect modular, network, and other cables.
• Do not turn off the main power switch while sanitizing the data. If the main power is
turned off during data erasing, erasing will be executed automatically when the
power is restored, however, complete erasure cannot be guaranteed.
Software Verification Verify the installed software.
Select [Start] to start verification.
If an error occurs during software verification, contact your dealer or service
representative.
Category Data erased
Devices/jobs • Job settings configured by users
• Network settings
• Image data saved in Document Box, etc.
• Data registered in One Touch keys
• Job histories
• User information (user list, address book, Document Box registered by the user,
etc.)
• Account information of job accounting
• Network certificates
• Initial screen on machine changed by service representative
FAX*1
*1 Only when the optional fax kit is installed.
• Fax settings configured by users
• Communication restriction settings
• Encryption key settings
• Transmission histories
• Scheduled jobs
• Conditional reception/forwarding settings
Application/program • Application/program added by a user or service representative
• Trial functions
Item Description
8-67
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Optional Function
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Optional Function]
Bluetooth Settings
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Bluetooth Settings]
Restart Entire Device
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [Restart Entire Device]
NFC
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > [NFC]
Item Description
Optional Function You can use the optional applications installed on this machine.
Optional Applications (page 11-8)
Item Description
Bluetooth Keyboard Use Bluetooth keyboard.
Value: Off, On
Search Device Select a keyboard.
Item Description
Restart Entire Device Restart the CPU without turning the main power switch off. Use this to deal with any
unstable operation by the machine. (Same as the computer restart.)
Item Description
NFC Use NFC (Near Field Communication).
Value: Off, On
8-68
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Edit Destination
Address Book
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > [Address Book]
Configure settings for address book.
Adding a Destination (Address Book) (page 3-30)
One Touch Key
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > [One Touch Key]
Configure settings for One Touch Key.
Adding a Destination on One Touch Key (One Touch Key) (page 3-37)
Print list
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > [Print list]
FAX Operation Guide
Address Book Defaults
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > [Address Book Defaults]
Edit Restriction
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Edit Destination] > [Edit Restriction]
Item Description
Sort Select the default sort setting of the address for the address book.
Value: No., Name
Narrow Down This procedure can be used to filter (narrow down) the types of destination listed
when the address book is displayed.
Value: Off, E-mail, Folder, FAX*1, i-FAX*2, Group
*1 Displayed only when the optional fax kit is installed.
*2 This function is displayed when the optional Internet FAX Kit is activated.
Address Book Type*3
*3 This display appears only if the external address book is available.
Select whether the machine's address book or the External Address Book appears
when the address book is displayed.
Value: Machine Address Book, Ext Address Book
Item Description
Address Book Restrict editing of the address book. If you selected [Administrator Only], you can
only edit the Address Book by logging in with administrator privileges.
Value: Off, Administrator Only
One-Touch Key Restrict editing of the One Touch Key. If you selected [Administrator Only], you can
only edit the One Touch Key by logging in with administrator privileges.
Value: Off, Administrator Only
8-69
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
User Login/Job Accounting
[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
Configure settings related to machine management.
Overview of User Login Administration (page 9-2)
Overview of Job Accounting (page 9-34)
Unknown ID Job (page 9-55)
User Property
[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Property]
Allows you to view information about logged in users and edit some of that information.
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
Date/Timer/Energy Saver
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Date/Timer/Energy Saver]
Configures settings related to the date and time.
Item Description
Date/Time Set the date and time for the location where you use the machine. If you perform
Send as E-mail, the date and time set here will be displayed on the header.
Value: Year (2000 to 2037), Month (1 to 12), Day (1 to 31), Hour (00 to 23), Minute
(00 to 59), Second (00 to 59)
NOTE
If you change the date/time while using the trial version of an application, you will no
longer be able to use the application.
Date Format Select the display format of year, month, and date. The year is displayed in Western
notation.
Value: MM/DD/YYYY, DD/MM/YYYY, YYYY/MM/DD
Time Zone Set the time difference from GMT. Choose the nearest listed location from the list. If
you select a region that utilizes summer time, configure settings for summer time.
Setting Date and Time (page 2-29)
Auto Panel Reset If no jobs are run for a certain period of time, automatically reset settings and return to
the default setting. Select to use Auto Panel Reset or not.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
For setting the time until the panel is automatically reset, refer to the following:
Panel Reset Timer (page 8-70)
Auto Error Clear If an error occurs during processing, processing stops to wait for the next step to be
taken by the user. In the Auto Error Clear mode, automatically clear the error after a
set amount of time elapses.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
For setting the automatic error recovery time, refer to the following:
Error Clear Timer (page 8-70)
8-70
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Low Power Timer
Set amount of time before entering the Low Power mode.
Value
For Europe: 1 to 120 minutes (1 minute increments)
Except for Europe: 1 to 240 minutes (1 minute increments)
Low Power Mode (page 2-39)
Panel Reset Timer
If you select [
On
] for Auto Panel Reset, set the amount of time to wait before Auto Panel
Reset.
Value: 5 to 495 seconds (in 5 second increments)
NOTE
This function is displayed when [Auto Panel Reset] is set to [On].
Sleep Timer Set amount of time before entering Sleep.
Value
For Europe
TASKalfa 2552ci: 1 to 60 minutes (1 minute increments)
TASKalfa 3252ci/TASKalfa 4052ci/TASKalfa 5052ci/TASKalfa 6052ci: 1 to
120 minutes (1 minute increments)
Except for Europe
1 to 240 minutes (1 minute increments)
Interrupt Clear Timer Set the period after which the machine reverts to Normal mode when it has been set
to Interrupt Copy mode and then left unused.
Value: 5 to 495 seconds (in 5 second increments)
Error Job Skip
Set whether a job for which a "Add paper in cassette #" or "Add paper in Multi Purpose
tray" error occurred when the job was started is automatically skipped after a set period
of time elapses.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
• When a job is skipped, it is moved to the end of the job queue.
• If [On] is selected, set the time until the job is skipped. The setting range is 5 to 90
(5 second increments).
Error Clear Timer If you select [On] for Auto Error Clear, set the amount of time to wait before
automatically clearing errors.
Value: 5 to 495 seconds (in 5 second increments)
NOTE
This function is displayed when [Auto Error Clear] is set to [On].
Unusable Time*2 Set a time period during which the machine will not print received faxes.
FAX Operation Guide.
Item Description
8-71
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Sleep Rules (models for
Europe)
Select whether to use the Sleep mode for the following functions individually:
•Network
• USB Cable
• ID Card Reader*1
•FAX
*2
• Application
Value: Off, On
NOTE
• If the sleep condition is not turned off, the machine will not wake from sleep mode
even if it receives a print job from a computer connected by USB cable. Also, the
ID card cannot be recognized.
• This function will not be displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit or Fiery
controller is installed.
Sleep Level (models except
for Europe)
Select the sleep level.
Set the Energy Saver mode to reduce power consumption even more than normal
Sleep mode.
Value: Quick Recovery, Energy Saver
NOTE
This function will not be displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit or Fiery
controller is installed.
Sleep Rules Select whether to use the Energy Saver mode for the following functions individually:
•Network
• USB Cable
• ID Card Reader*1
•FAX
*2
• Application
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When the machine has entered sleep mode with Energy Saver setting, it does not
wake from sleep mode when it receives print data from a PC connected by USB
cable. Also, the ID card cannot be recognized.
EnergySaver
RecoveryLevel
Select the method of recovery from energy saver.
Value:
Full Recovery: This mode enables the use of all functions immediately.
However, this mode saves less energy.
Normal Recovery: In this mode, you can select the method from the following:
enabling the use of all functions immediately or enabling
the use of desired functions only.
If you want to use all functions immediately, select the
[Energy Saver] key to execute recovery.
Power Saving Recovery: This mode enables the use of desired functions only.
This mode saves energy most effectively.
Item Description
8-72
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Weekly Timer Settings Configure settings for switching the machine to OFF and waking it automatically at a
specified time for each day of the week.
Weekly Timer Select whether to use Weekly Timer.
Value: Off, On
Schedule Specify the time for each day of the week at which the machine turns OFF.
Retry Times Set the number of retries for turning OFF this machine.
Value: Limited Retries, Unlimited Retries
NOTE
If [Limited Retries] is selected, set the number of retry. The setting range is 0 to 10.
Retry is not performed when "0" is set.
If [Unlimited Retries] is selected, retry is performed until the machine turns OFF.
Retry Interval Set the retry interval.
Use [-] / [+] to enter a number.
Value: 10 to 60 seconds (increments of 10 seconds)
Power Off Rule (models for
Europe)
Select whether or not the machine enters Power Off mode for the following function.
Select [On] to set the Power Off mode.
•Network
•FAX
*2
• USB Cable
• USB Host
•NIC
*3
• Remote Diagnostics
• Application
Value: Off, On
NOTE
Even when any of the functions is set to [On], if either [FAX] or [NIC] is set to [Off],
the machine does not enter Power Off Mode.
Even when [Network] or [USB Cable] is set to [Off], if the machine does not
communicate with the other devices, the machine will enter Power Off Mode.
Power Off Timer (models
for Europe)
Select whether to turn off the power automatically after a period of inactivity.
Value: 1 hour, 2 hours, 3 hours, 4 hours, 5 hours, 6 hours, 9 hours, 12 hours,
1 day, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 1 week
Ping Timeout Set the time until timeout occurs when [Ping] is executed in "System/Network".
Value: 1 to 30 seconds (in 1 second increments)
*1 Displayed when the optional Card Authentication Kit is activated.
*2 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
*3 Displayed when the optional Network Interface Kit or Wireless Network Interface Kit is installed.
Item Description
8-73
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Adjustment/Maintenance
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance]
Adjust printing quality and conduct machine maintenance.
Item Description
Density Adjustment Adjust density.
Copy Adjust copy density. Adjustment can be made in 7 levels.
Value: -3 (Lighter), -2, -1, 0 (Normal), +1, +2, +3 (Darker)
Send/Box Adjust scan density when sending or storing the data in Document Box. Adjustment
can be made in 7 levels.
Value: -3 (Lighter), -2, -1, 0 (Normal), +1, +2, +3 (Darker)
FAX*1 FAX Operation Guide
Background Density Adj. Darkens or lightens overall background density adjustment.
Copy (Auto) Darkens or lightens overall background density adjustment during copying.
Adjustment can be made in 7 levels.
Value: -3 (Lighter), -2, -1, 0 (Normal), +1, +2, +3 (Darker)
Send/Box (Auto) Darkens or lightens overall background density when sending images or storing them
in the Document Box. Adjustment can be made in 7 levels.
Value: -3 (Lighter), -2, -1, 0 (Normal), +1, +2, +3 (Darker)
Sharpness Adjustment Adjust the sharpness of the image outline.
Copy All Sharpen or blur overall image outlines during copying. Adjustment can be made in 7
levels.
Value: -3 (Blur), -2, -1, 0, +1, +2, +3 (Sharpen)
Text/Fine
Line
Sharpen text/fine line during copying. Adjustment can be made in 4 levels.
Value: 0 (Normal), 1, 2, 3 (Sharpen)
Send/Box All Sharpen or blur overall image outlines when sending or storing them in the Document
Box. Adjustment can be made in 7 levels.
Value: -3 (Blur), -2, -1, 0, +1, +2, +3 (Sharpen)
Text/Fine
Line
Adjust sharpness of the text/fine line when during sending or storing them in the
Document Box. Adjustment can be made in 4 levels.
Value: 0 (Normal), 1, 2, 3 (Sharpen)
Drum Heater Set the drum heater.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
This setting does not appear in some regions.
Drum Refresh Remove image blur and white dots from the printout. It takes about 1 to 2 minutes.
The time required may vary depending on the operating environment.
Drum Refresh (page 10-55)
NOTE
Drum Refresh cannot be performed while printing. Execute Drum Refresh after the
printing is done.
8-74
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Correcting Black Lines Correct fine lines (streaks caused by contamination), which may appear on the
image, when the document processor is used.
Value
Off: No correction performed.
On (Low): Correction performed. The reproduction of fine lines on the original
may become lighter than when using [Off].
On (High): Select this item if a streak remains after using [On (Low)]. The
reproduction of fine lines on the original may become lighter than when using
[On (Low)].
System Initialization Initialize the hard disk/SSD installed on the machine to return it to the factory defaults.
NOTE
This function will not be displayed when the optional Data Security Kit is activated.
Display Brightness Set the brightness of the touch panel.
Value: 1 (Darker), 2, 3, 4, 5 (Lighter)
Silent Mode Set the Silent Mode. Select this mode when the running noise is uncomfortable.
Value: Off, On
NOTE
When [On] is selected, it may take time for the next print job to start.
Memory Diagnostics Perform this function to check the machine memory.
Auto Color Correction This setting allows you to adjust the detection level used by the machine to determine
whether the original is color or black and white in Auto Color Selection Mode. Setting
a lower value will result in more originals being identified as color, while a larger value
will tend to increase the number of originals being identified as black and white.
Value: 1 (Color), 2, 3, 4, 5 (B & W)
Color Registration When first installing the machine or moving it to a new location, color drift during
printing may occur. Use this function to correct the color position of each of cyan,
magenta and yellow to resolve color drift.
Color Registration Procedure (page 10-50)
Calibration Cycle Set the calibration cycle.
Value:
Auto: Automatically sets the cycle for calibration.
Short: Priority is given to image quality.
Standard: Balances image quality and print speed.
Long: Priority is given to print speed.
NOTE
When [Custom] is displayed as setting item, the setting cannot be changed.
Tone Curve Adjustment After prolonged use, or from the effects of surrounding temperature or humidity, the
printed output tone may differ from the original. Perform this function to ensure
consistency with the original tone.
Tone Curve Adjustment (page 10-54)
Item Description
8-75
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Calibration Calibrate the device to ensure correct toner overlapping and consistency with the
original tone.
Calibration (page 10-55)
NOTE
Perform Color Registration when correct toner overlapping is not ensured even after
performing Calibration, and perform Tone Curve Adjustment if consistency with the
original tone is not ensured.
Developer Refresh Adjust the printed image that is too light or incomplete, even though there is enough
toner.
Developer Refresh (page 10-56)
NOTE
Waiting time may be longer when the toner is refilled during developer refresh.
Laser Scanner Cleaning Remove vertical white lines from the printout.
Laser Scanner Cleaning (page 10-56)
Contrast You can increase or decrease the overall contrast.
Copy Increases or decreases the overall contrast of copies.
Value: -3 (Lower), -2, -1, 0 (Normal), +1, +2, +3 (Higher)
Send/Box Increases or decreases the overall contrast when documents are sent or saved in a
document box.
Value: -3 (Lower), -2, -1, 0 (Normal), +1, +2, +3 (Higher)
Auto Drum Refresh Select the time length of the drum refresh.
Value
Off: The Auto Drum Refresh will not be performed.
Short: Perform Auto Drum Refresh as Short.
Standard: Perform Auto Drum Refresh as Standard.
Long: Perform Auto Drum Refresh as Long.
NOTE
[Off] is not displayed on the TASKalfa 2552ci and TASKalfa 3252ci.
Open toner cover Open the toner cover.
NOTE
This function is displayed when using a genuine toner container.
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
Item Description
8-76
Setup and Registration (System Menu) > System Menu
Internet
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Internet]
Configure settings related to the internet.
Application
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Application]
Configure settings for Application.
Application (page 5-14)
Item Description
Internet Browser Select whether to use the Internet browser.
Value: Off, On
Browser Environment This specifies Internet browser preferences such as your home page setting and how
pages are displayed.
Value:
Home page: (Enter the address for Home page.)
Text Size: Large, Medium, Small
Display Mode: Normal, Just-Fit Rendering, Smart-Fit Rendering
Cookie: Accept All, Reject All, Prompt before Accepting
Internet Browser (page 8-76)
NOTE
To use proxy from Internet Browser, refer to the following:
Proxy (page 8-59)
9-1
9 User Authentication
and Accounting
(User Login,
Job Accounting)
This chapter explains the following topics:
Overview of User Login Administration ......... 9-2
Managing the Job Account from PC ... 9-2
Managing the Users to Use TWAIN
for Scanning ........................................ 9-2
Managing the Users to Use WIA for
Scanning ............................................. 9-2
Managing the Users to Send Faxes
from a PC ............................................ 9-2
Enabling User Login Administration .............. 9-3
Setting User Login Administration ................. 9-5
Authentication Security ....................... 9-5
Adding a User (Local User List) .......... 9-8
Changing User Properties ................ 9-12
User Login Administration for Printing ... 9-15
Managing the Users to Scan Using
TWAIN .............................................. 9-16
Managing the Users to Scan Using
WIA ................................................... 9-17
Managing the Users that Send Faxes
from a PC .......................................... 9-18
Local Authorization ........................... 9-19
Group Authorization Settings ............ 9-20
Guest Authorization Set. ................... 9-23
Obtain NW User Property ................. 9-26
Simple Login Settings ....................... 9-28
ID Card Settings ............................... 9-31
PIN Code Authorization .................... 9-32
Using User Login Administration ................. 9-33
Login/Logout ..................................... 9-33
Overview of Job Accounting ....................... 9-34
To Manage the Number of Sheets
Used on Jobs Printed from a PC ...... 9-34
Managing the Scan Job Account by
Using TWAIN .................................... 9-34
Managing the Scan Job Account by
Using WIA ......................................... 9-34
Managing the FAX Job Transmitted
from a PC .......................................... 9-34
Enabling Job Accounting ............................ 9-35
Job Accounting Access ..................... 9-36
Job Accounting (Local) ............................... 9-37
Adding an Account ............................ 9-37
Restricting the Use of the Machine ... 9-39
Editing an Account ............................ 9-40
Deleting an Account .......................... 9-41
Job Accounting for Printing ............... 9-42
Job Accounting for Scan Using
TWAIN .............................................. 9-43
Job Accounting for Scan Using WIA .... 9-44
Job Accounting for the FAX
Transmitted from a Computer ........... 9-45
Configuring Job Accounting ........................ 9-46
Default Setting .................................. 9-46
Counting the Number of Pages
Printed .............................................. 9-49
Print Accounting Report .................... 9-51
Using Job Accounting ................................. 9-52
Login/Logout ..................................... 9-52
Apply Limit .................................................. 9-53
Copy/Printer Count ..................................... 9-54
Unknown ID Job .......................................... 9-55
Unknown ID Job ............................... 9-55
Registering Information for a User whose ID
is Unknown ....................................... 9-56
9-2
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Overview of User Login Administration
Overview of User Login Administration
User login administration specifies how the user access is administered on this machine. Enter a correct login user
name and password for user authentication to login.
Access are in three levels - "User", "Administrator", and "Machine Administrator". The security levels can be modified
only by the "Machine Administrator".
Managing the Job Account from PC
In addition to the above settings, the following are necessary to manage the job account from PC.
To Manage the Users to Print from PCs
Printer driver settings are necessary to manage the users that print on the machine from PCs.
Managing the Users to Use TWAIN for Scanning
TWAIN driver settings on the PC are necessary to manage the users that use TWAIN for scanning.
Managing the Users to Scan Using TWAIN (page 9-16)
Managing the Users to Use WIA for Scanning
WIA driver settings on the PC are necessary to manage the users that use WIA for scanning.
Managing the Users to Scan Using WIA (page 9-17)
Managing the Users to Send Faxes from a PC
FAX driver settings on the PC are necessary to manage the users that send faxes from a PC.
Managing the Users that Send Faxes from a PC (page 9-18)
The optional FAX Kit is required in order to make use of fax functionality.
UserA
1Enable User Login
Administration (page 9-3)2Set the user
(page 9-8)3Enter the login user name and password
and execute the job (page 9-33)
User A
User B
User C
1Set the User Login
Administration on the printer
driver (page 9-15)
2Print
9-3
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Enabling User Login Administration
Enabling User Login Administration
This enables user login administration. Select one of the following authentication methods:
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "User Login" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
1Select [Local Authentication] or [Network Authentication].
Select [Off] to disable user login administration.
If you select [Network Authentication], enter the host name (64 characters or less) and
domain name (256 characters or less) for the Authentication Server. Select [NTLM],
[Kerberos] or [Ext.] as the server type.
When selecting [Ext.] as the server type, enter the port number.
Item Descriptions
Local Authentication User authentication based on user properties on the local user list
stored in the machine.
Network
Authentication
User authentication based on Authentication Server. Use a user property
stored in Authentication Server to access the network authentication login
page.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [
Login
]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
Selecting "Domain" [Add/Edit] displays the domain registration list. In the domain
registration list screen, select [Add/Edit], and enter the domain name. Up to 10 domain
names can be registered.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-4
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Enabling User Login Administration
2Select [OK].
"Do you want to add a new function to the home screen?" appears when [OK] is selected.
To add a new function, select [Yes]. The selection screen for functions displayed in the
home screen will appear.
Available Functions to Display on Desktop (page 2-16)
NOTE
If the login user name and password are rejected, check the following settings.
• Network Authentication setting of the machine
• User property of the Authentication Server
• Date and time setting of the machine and the Authentication Server
If you cannot login because of the setting of the machine, login with any administrator
registered in the local user list and correct the settings.
9-5
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Setting User Login Administration
This registers, alters and deletes users and configures the settings for User Login Administration.
Authentication Security
If user authentication is enabled, configure the user authentication settings.
User Account Lockout Setting
You can prohibit the use of a user account if an incorrect password is entered repeatedly to login with that account.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Authentication Security" [Next] > "User Account Lockout
Set" [Next]
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-6
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
2Configure the settings.
The following settings can be selected.
Item Descriptions
Lockout Select whether or not account lockout policy is enabled.
Value: Off, On
Lockout Policy Specify the conditions and the extent to which the account lockout
is applied.
Value
Number of Retries until Locked:
Specify how many login retries are
allowed until the account is locked out.
(1 to 10 times)
Lockout Duration: Specify how long the account is to be
locked out until it is unlocked.
(1 to 60 minutes)
Lockout Target: Specify the extent to which the account
lockout is applied. You can select from
[All] or [Remote Login Only]. Remote
Login Only locks out all operations from
outside the operation panel.
Locked out Users
List
Displays a list of locked out users. You can unlock a user by
selecting the user in the list, and selecting [Unlock].
NOTE
This function is displayed when account lockout policy is enabled.
9-7
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Password Policy Settings
You can prohibit the setting and use of passwords that do not comply with the password policy.
Setting the Password Policy makes it more difficult to break the password.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Authentication Security" [Next] > "Password Policy Settings"
[Next]
2Configure the settings.
The following settings can be selected.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Descriptions
Password Policy Select whether or not password policy is enabled.
Value: Off, On
Minimum password
length
Set the minimum password length of characters for password.
Value: Off, On (1 to 64 characters)
Password complexity Set the password complexity.
Value
No more than two consecutive identical char: Off, On
At least one uppercase letter (A-Z): Off, On
At least one lowercase letter (a-z): Off, On
At least one number (0-9): Off, On
At least one symbol: Off, On
Maximum password
age
Set the maximum password age.
Value: Off, On (1 to 180 days)
Policy Violated User
List
List of users do not meet password policy requirements.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-8
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Adding a User (Local User List)
You can add up to 1,000 users (including the default login user name).
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Local User List" [Add/Edit]
NOTE
By default, one of each default user with machine administrator rights and administrator privileges is already stored.
Each user's properties are:
Machine Administrator
User Name: DeviceAdmin
Login User Name: TASKalfa 2552ci: 2500, TASKalfa 3252ci: 3200, TASKalfa 4052ci: 4000,
TASKalfa 5052ci: 5000, TASKalfa 6052ci: 6000
Login Password: TASKalfa 2552ci: 2500, TASKalfa 3252ci: 3200, TASKalfa 4052ci: 4000,
TASKalfa 5052ci: 5000, TASKalfa 6052ci: 6000
Access Level: Machine Administrator
Administrator
User Name: Admin
Login User Name: Admin
Login Password: Admin
Access Level: Administrator
* Upper case and lower case letters are distinguished (case sensitive).
It is recommended to periodically change the user name, login user name and login password regularly for your
security.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-9
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
2Enter the user information.
[Add] > Enter the user information > [OK]
Item Descriptions
User Name Enter the name displayed on the user list (up to 32 characters).
Login User
Name
Enter the login user name to login (up to 64 characters). The same
login user name cannot be registered.
Login Password Enter the password to login (up to 64 characters). Reenter the same
password for confirmation and select the [OK] key.
Access Level Select "Administrator" or "User" for user access privileges.
Account Name Add an account where the user belongs. The user, who registered his/
her account name, can login without entering the account ID.
Overview of Job Accounting (page 9-34)
NOTE
•Select [Name] or [ID] from the "Sort" to sort the account list.
•Select [Search(Name)] or [Search(ID)] to search by account name
or account ID.
E-mail Address The user can register his/her E-mail address. The registered address
will be automatically selected for subsequent operations that need any
E-mail function.
ID Card
Information
Register ID card information.
Place the ID card on the ID card reader, and select [Read].
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional ID Card Authentication Kit
is activated.
Optional Applications (page 11-8)
9-10
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Local
Authorization*1
Set usage authority for each user. Local Authorization must be enabled.
Local Authorization (page 9-19)
The following restriction items are available:
Print Restriction:
Select whether or not use of the print function of the printer is
prohibited.
Print Restriction (Color):
Select whether or not use of the print function (color) of the printer is
prohibited.
Copy Restriction:
Select whether or not use of the copy print function is prohibited.
Copy Restriction (Color):
Select whether or not use of the copy print function (color) is
prohibited.
Copy Restr. (Full Color):
Select whether or not use of the copy print function (full color) is
prohibited.
Duplex Restriction:
Select whether only duplex printing is allowed.
Combine Restriction:
Specify whether only Combine is allowed.
EcoPrint Restriction:
Specify whether only EcoPrint is allowed.
Send Restriction:
Select whether or not use of the send function is prohibited.
FAX TX Restriction*2:
Select whether or not use of the fax send function is prohibited.
Storing Restr. in Box:
Select whether or not use of the box store function is prohibited.
Storing Restr. in Memory:
Select whether or not use of the removable memory store function is
prohibited.
My Panel You can register the language selection, initial screen, and shortcut
settings for each user. Settings registered here can be applied simply
by logging in.
*1 Displayed when Local Authorization is enabled.
Local Authorization (page 9-19)
*2 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
NOTE
For details on entering characters, refer to the following:
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
If you selected [Send] in the Default Screen for "My Panel", select the screen to display from
[Destination], [Machine Address Book], or a registered external address book.
Item Descriptions
9-11
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
3Select [Save].
A new user is added on the local user list.
NOTE
If simple login is enabled, a confirmation screen appears when new registration is finished
asking if you will configure simple login settings. To configure simple login settings, select
[Yes]. If you select [No], you will return to the user list screen.
For the procedure for configuring simple login settings, refer to the following:
Simple Login Settings (page 9-28)
9-12
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Changing User Properties
Types of user properties that could be changed may be different depending on user access privilege.
For a user with administrator rights who logs in
User properties can be changed and users can be deleted. The items, which can be added, are all able to be changed.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Local User List" [Add/Edit]
NOTE
To change the user information of the machine administrator, you must log in with machine administrator authority.
You can only view user information if you log in as a regular user.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-13
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
2Change the user properties.
Changing user properties
1Select the user whose properties you wish to change > [Detail]
2Refer to step 3 of "Adding a User (Local User List)" to change a user property.
3[Save] > [Yes]
The user information is changed.
Deleting a user
1Select the user to delete.
2[Delete] > [Yes]
The selected user will be deleted.
Changing the user information of logged in user (User Property)
These users can partially change their own user properties including user name, login password, E-mail address,
Simple Login, and My Panel.
Although "Login User Name", "Access Level", or "Account Name" cannot be changed, the users can check the present
status.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Property]
2Change the user properties.
1Refer to step 3 of "Adding a User (Local User List)" to change a user property.
NOTE
Select [Name] or [ID] from the "Sort" to sort the user list.
Select [Search(Name)] or [Search(ID)] to search by name or login user name.
Adding a User (Local User List) (page 9-8)
NOTE
The default user with machine administrator rights cannot be deleted.
Adding a User (Local User List) (page 9-8)
Item Description
User Name Changes the name shown on the user list. Up to 32 characters
can be entered.
Login User Name Displays the login user name that is entered at login.
Login Password Changes the password that is entered at login. Up to 64
characters can be entered.
Access Level Displays the user's access level.
9-14
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
2Select [Save].
The user information is changed.
Maximum Password
Age
Displays the term of validity of the login password.
NOTE
This function does not appear when Password Policy is set to
[Off] or the term of validity of the password is set to [Off].
E-mail Address Changes the user's e-mail address. Up to 128 characters can
be entered.
NOTE
This function appears when Local Authorization is set to [On],
Group Authorization is set to [On], and Guest Authorization
Setting is set to [On].
Authorization Rules Displays the usage restriction that is set for the logged in user.
NOTE
This function appears when Local Authorization is set to [On],
Group Authorization is set to [On], or Guest Authorization
Setting is set to [On].
[Job Accounting Rules] shows the account name set for the
logged in user and the usage restrictions that are set for that
account.
This function appears when job accounting is set to [On]. For
information on job accounting, refer to the following:
Job Accounting Access (page 9-36)
Simple Login When simple login is enabled, changes associated settings.
NOTE
This function does not appear when Simple Login is set to [Off]
or the user is not registered in Simple Login.
ID Card Information Displays the ID card information of the logged in user.
NOTE
This function is displayed when the optional ID Card
Authentication Kit is activated.
Optional Applications (page 11-8)
This function does not appear when the server type is set to
[Ext.] in Network Authentication, and logged in with the user
account certificated in the server specified as the [Ext.] server
type.
My Panel Register the language and default screen for each user. Once
registered, the setting will be applied simply by login. Network
users are not displayed.
Item Description
9-15
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
User Login Administration for Printing
It is possible to manage the users that print on this machine from a PC.
Setting Printer Driver
To manage the users that print on this machine from a PC, the following settings are necessary in the printer driver.
Instructions are based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Select [Settings] in charms on Desktop, and select [Control Panel], and then [Devices
and Printers].
2Right-click the printer driver icon of the machine, and click the [Printer properties] menu of
the printer driver.
3Click [Administrator] on the [Device Settings] tab.
2Configure the settings.
1Select [User Login] on the [User Login] tab.
2Set the User Login Administration.
[Use specific name]: This option can be used to specify a user name and password to use
the same User login for every print job. If this option is selected, the user does not have to
type the name and password for each print job.
[Prompt for name]: A screen for entering the user name and password will be displayed
when attempting a printing. The user name and password must be entered each time a
printing is attempted.
[Prompt for name and validate]: A screen for entering the user name and password will
be displayed when attempting a printing. The user name and password stored in the Login
user name list needs to be entered. The user name and password must be entered each
time a printing is attempted.
[Validate user name (computer) or prompt for login user name]: When printing, the
Windows user name is searched in the "Login user names" and printing is possible if the
name is registered. If the name is not registered, the printing will be canceled for users with
only user authority. If the user has administrator privileges, the screen to enter the user
name and password will appear.
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows, and then click [Devices and
Printers].
1
2
9-16
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
3Click [OK].
Managing the Users to Scan Using TWAIN
It is possible to manage the users that scan using TWAIN.
Setting TWAIN Driver
To manage the users that scan using TWAIN, the following settings are necessary in the TWAIN driver. Instructions are
based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Select [Search] in charms, and enter "TWAIN Driver Setting" in the search box. Click
[TWAIN Driver Setting] in the search list then the TWAIN Driver Setting screen appears.
2Select the machine, and click [Edit].
2Configure the settings.
1Click [User Authentication Settings].
2Select the checkbox beside [Authentication], and enter Login User Name and Password.
3Click [OK].
NOTE
For other settings of job accounting, refer to the following:
Printer Driver User Guide
NOTE
In Windows 7, select [Start] button on the Windows, [All Programs], [Kyocera] and then
[TWAIN Driver Setting].
9-17
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Managing the Users to Scan Using WIA
It is possible to manage the users that scan using WIA.
Setting WIA Driver
To manage the users that scan using WIA, the following settings are necessary in the WIA driver. Instructions are based
on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Click [Search] in charms, and enter "Scanner" in the search box. Click [View scanners
and cameras] in the search list then the Scanners and Cameras screen appears.
2Select the same name as this machine from WIA Drivers, and press [Properties].
2Configure the settings.
1Select the checkbox beside [Authentication] on the [Settings] tab, and enter Login User
Name and Password.
2Click [OK].
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows and enter [Scanner] in [Program and
File Search]. Click [View scanners and cameras] in the search list then the Scanners
and Cameras screen appears.
1
2
12
9-18
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Managing the Users that Send Faxes from a PC
It is possible to manage the users that send faxes from a PC.
Setting FAX Driver
To manage the users that send faxes from a PC, the following settings are necessary in the FAX driver. Instructions are
based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Select [Settings] in charms on Desktop, and select [Control Panel], and then [Devices
and Printers].
2Right-click the printer driver icon of the machine, and click the [Printer properties] menu of
the printer driver.
3Click [FAX TX Setting] on the [Printing Preferences] window.
2Configure the settings.
1Select [User Login] on the [Authentication] tab.
2Set the User Login Administration.
[Use Specific Login User Name]: This option can be used to specify a user name and
password to use the same User login for every FAX job. If this option is selected, the user
does not have to type the name and password for each FAX job.
[Prompt for Login User Name]: A screen for entering the user name and password will be
displayed when attempting a transmission. The user name and password must be entered
each time a transmission is attempted.
3Click [OK].
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows, and then click [Devices and
Printers].
1
2
9-19
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Local Authorization
Select whether or not to use Local Authorization.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Local Authorization" [Change]
2[Off] or [On] > [OK]
NOTE
When using Local Authorization, the user authentication type must be set to [Local Authentication].
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-20
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Group Authorization Settings
Set restrictions of the machine usage by each individual group registered in the authentication server.
Group Authorization
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Group Authorization Set." [Next] >
"Group Authorization" [Change]
2[On] > [OK]
NOTE
To use the group authorization settings, [Network Authentication] must be selected for the authentication method in
"Enabling User Login Administration". Select "On" for "LDAP" in "Protocol Detail".
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
Protocol Settings (page 8-55)
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-21
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Group List (Up to 20)
Register the groups that are restricted the machine usage. Other users and groups belong to "Others".
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Group Authorization Set." [Next] > "Group List" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
[Add] > Add information on each item > [OK]
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Descriptions
Group ID*1 Enter the ID displayed on the group list (between 1 and
4294967295).
Group Name Enter the name displayed on the group list (up to 32 characters).
Access Level Select [Administrator] or [User] for group access privileges.
Print Restriction Select whether or not to reject usage of print functions for the
printer.
Print Restriction
(Color)
Select whether or not to reject usage of color print functions for
the printer.
Copy Restriction Select whether or not to reject usage of copy functions.
Copy Restriction
(Color)
Select whether or not to reject usage of color copy functions.
Copy Restr. (Full Color) Select whether or not to reject usage of only full-color print
functions for copies.
Duplex Restriction Select whether only duplex printing is allowed.
Combine Restrict. Specify whether only Combine is allowed.
EcoPrint Restriction Specify whether only EcoPrint is allowed.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-22
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
3Register the group.
Select [Save].
A new group is added on the group list.
Send Restriction Select whether or not to reject usage of the send functions.
FAX Transmission*2 Select whether or not to reject usage of the FAX transmissions.
Storing Restr. in Box Select whether or not to reject usage of storing in the document
boxes.
Storing Restr. in
Memory
Select whether or not to reject usage of storing in the removable
memory.
*1 For "Group ID", specify PrimaryGroupID assigned by Active Directory of Windows. If you
are using Windows Server 2008, check Attribute Editor tab of user properties. If you are
using Windows Server 2000/2003, check ADSIEdit. ADSIEdit is a support tool included on
the installation DVD for Windows Server OS (under \SUPPORT\TOOLS).
*2 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
NOTE
For details on entering characters, refer to the following:
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Item Descriptions
9-23
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Guest Authorization Set.
When User Login Administration is enabled, set the functions that guest users who cannot log in to the machine are
allowed to use.
Enabling Guest Authorization
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Guest Authorization Set." [Next] >
"Guest Authorization" [Change]
2[On] > [OK]
NOTE
• To use Guest Authorization Set., User Login Administration must be enabled in "Enabling User Login
Administration".
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
• Cannot be used when the Key Counter option is used.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
If the guest authorization setting is enabled, the [Authentication/Logout] key must be
selected when logging in.
In the guest user default settings, only monochrome copying can be used. If you wish to use
a different function, log in as a user who can use that function, or change the settings in the
guest properties.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-24
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Configuring Guest Property
Register guest user information and functions that are restricted.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Guest Authorization Set." [Next] > "Guest Property" [Next]
2Configure the settings.
Check the settings and change or add information as needed.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Descriptions
User Name Enter the name displayed on the user list (up to 32 characters).
The default setting is "Guest User".
Access Level The authority of the user appears. This cannot be changed.
Account Name Add an account where the user belongs.
If the user does not belong to any account, select [Others].
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-25
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
3Register the group.
Select [Save].
Authorization
Rules
Set usage authority for each user.
The items you can restrict the access level with are as follows.
Print Restriction:
Select whether or not use of the print function of the printer is
prohibited.
Print Restriction (Color):
Select whether or not use of the print function (color) of the printer
is prohibited.
Copy Restriction:
Select whether or not use of the copy print function is prohibited.
Copy Restriction (Color):
Select whether or not use of the copy print function (color) is
prohibited.
Copy Restriction (Full Color):
Select whether or not use of the copy print function (full color) is
prohibited.
Duplex Restriction:
Select whether only duplex printing is allowed.
Combine Restrict.:
Specify whether only Combine is allowed.
EcoPrint Restriction:
Specify whether only EcoPrint is allowed.
Send Restriction:
Select whether or not use of the send function is prohibited.
FAX TX Restriction*1:
Select whether or not use of the fax send function is prohibited.
Storing Restr. in Box:
Select whether or not use of the box store function is prohibited.
Storing Restr. in Memory:
Select whether or not use of the removable memory store function
is prohibited.
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
Item Descriptions
9-26
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Obtain NW User Property
Set the required information to obtain the network user property from the LDAP server. The user name and E-mail
address obtained with this setting is shown in the user information, the status confirmation screen, and the header of
E-mail.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2[User Login Setting] > [Obtain NW User Property] > [On]
2Configure the settings.
[On] > Add information on each item > [OK]
NOTE
To obtain the network user property from the LDAP server, [Network Authentication] must be selected for the
authentication method in "Enabling User Login Administration". Select "On" for "LDAP" in "Protocol Detail".
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
Protocol Settings (page 8-55)
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Descriptions
Server Name*1 Enter the LDAP server name or the IP address (up to 64
characters). If a server name is not entered, user information will
be acquired from the server set for Network Authentication.
Port Port number for LDAP server. The default port number is 389.
Name 1*2 Enter the LDAP Attribute to obtain the user name to be displayed
from the LDAP server (up to 32 characters).
Name 2*3 Enter the LDAP Attribute to obtain the user name to be displayed
from the LDAP server (up to 32 characters).
E-mail Address*4 Enter the LDAP Attribute to obtain the E-mail address from the
LDAP server (up to 32 characters).
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-27
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Authentic at Type*5 Set the authentication method. Select [Simple] or [SASL]. After
changing the setting, restart the system or turn the power off and
then on.
Search Timeout Set the amount of time to wait before time-out in seconds (from 5
to 255 seconds).
LDAP Security Select the type of encryption according to the type of security
employed by the LDAP server. The value is [Off], [SSL/TLS] or
[STARTTLS].
*1 If using Active Directory of Windows, the server name may be the same as the server
name entered in the network authentication.
*2 If using Active Directory of Windows, displayName of Attribute may be used as "Name 1".
*3 "Name 2" can be left out. When you assign displayName in "Name 1" and department in
"Name 2", and if the value of displayName is "Mike Smith" and the value of department is
"Sales" in Active Directory of Windows, the user name appears as "Mike Smith Sales".
*4 If using Active Directory of Windows, mail of Attribute may be used as E-mail Address.
*5 Appears when the server type is set to "Kerberos" in "Network Authentication".
Item Descriptions
9-28
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Simple Login Settings
The simple login function allows users to log in simply by selecting a user name. Users must be registered in advance to
use this functionality.
Enabling Simple Login
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Simple Login Settings" [Next] > "Simple Login" [Change]
2[On] or [Off] > [OK]
NOTE
• For user registration, refer to the following:
Adding a User (Local User List) (page 9-8)
• To use Simple Login, User Login Administration must be enabled in "Enabling User Login Administration".
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
• When the guest authorization setting is enabled, the Simple Login screen is not displayed.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-29
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Simple Login Key
Register users to use simple login. You can add up to 20 users.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "Simple Login Settings" [Next] > "Simple Login Key" [Next]
2Enter the user information.
1Select the key to which you want to register a user.
2Select [Add/Edit].
3"Display Name" [Change] > Enter the user name to be displayed > [OK]
4Select "User" [Change].
5To specify the user from local users, select [Local User]. To specify from network users,
select [Network User].
The procedure differs depending on the transmission method selected.
Specifying the user from local users
Select the user to be set for simple login.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
For details on entering characters, refer to the following:
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
NOTE
•Select [Name] or [ID] from the "Sort" to sort the account list.
•Select [Search(Name)] or [Search(ID)] to search by account name or account ID.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-30
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
Specifying the user from network users
Select [Login User Name] and [Login Password], enter the information of the user to be
registered, and select [OK].
If you are specifying a user for whom a domain is set in network authentication, select the
"Domain" and select the domain where the user is registered.
6"Password" [Change] > [On] or [Off] > [OK] > "Icon" [Change]
7Select the user icon to be displayed and select [OK].
3Register the user.
Select [Save].
NOTE
For details on entering characters, refer to the following:
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
Status
User Name
Domain:
OK
# Keys
Simple Login Key: - User
Enter login user name and password.
Cancel Back
Login
User Name
Login
Password
# Keys
domain 1
**********
0099
m0310502
9-31
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
ID Card Settings
If ID card authentication is enabled, select the authentication type.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "ID Card Settings" [Next]
2Configure the settings.
The following settings can be selected.
NOTE
This functions appears when the Card Authentication kit is activated.
Optional Applications (page 11-8)
This function does not appear when the user logs in as a network authentication user.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Descriptions
Keyboard Login When ID card authentication is enabled, select whether or not
login by keyboard is allowed.
Value: Permit, Prohibit
Additional
Authentication*1
*1 This function does not appear when the server type is set to [NTLM] or [Kerberos] in
"Network Authentication".
Select whether or not to require password entry after
authenticating by ID card.
Value: Off, Use Password, Use PIN
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-32
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Setting User Login Administration
PIN Code Authorization
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"User Login Setting" [Next] > "PIN Code Authorization" [Change]
2[Off] or [On] > [OK]
NOTE
When using PIN Code Authorization, the network authentication must be enabled and [Ext.] must be selected for
server type.
Enabling User Login Administration (page 9-3)
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-33
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Using User Login Administration
Using User Login Administration
This section explains procedures while setting job accounting.
Login/Logout
If user login administration is enabled, the login user name and login password entry screen appears each time you use
this machine.
Login
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, log in by referring to the following:
Login (page 2-27)
Logout
When the operations are complete, select the [Authentication/Logout] key to return to the login user name and login
password entry screen.
9-34
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Overview of Job Accounting
Overview of Job Accounting
Job accounting manages the copy/print/scan/FAX count accumulated by individual accounts by assigning an ID to each
account.
To Manage the Number of Sheets Used on Jobs
Printed from a PC
To manage the number of jobs to be printed from the PC on the network, you need to configure settings by using the
printer driver on the PC.
Managing the Scan Job Account by Using TWAIN
To manage the scan job account by using TWAIN, you need to configure the TWAIN driver settings on the computer
connected to the machine.
Job Accounting for Scan Using TWAIN (page 9-43)
Managing the Scan Job Account by Using WIA
To manage the scan job account by using WIA, you need to configure the WIA driver settings on the computer
connected to the machine.
Job Accounting for Scan Using WIA (page 9-44)
Managing the FAX Job Transmitted from a PC
To manage the number of FAX jobs transmitted from the PC, you need to configure the settings by using the FAX Driver
on the PC.
Job Accounting for the FAX Transmitted from a Computer (page 9-45)
The optional FAX Kit is required in order to make use of fax functionality.
100 400 200
A: 00000001
1Enable job
accounting.
(page 9-35)
3Enter the assigned account
ID when performing the job.
(page 9-33)
4Count the number of pages
copied, printed, scanned and
faxed.
2Setting an account.
(page 9-37)
A: 00000001
B: 00000002
C: 00000003
100 400 200
1Set Job Accounting for the
PC on the network by
using the printer driver.
(page 9-42)
2Execute printing.
3Count the number of
pages printed.
9-35
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Enabling Job Accounting
Enabling Job Accounting
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"Job Accounting Settings" [Next] > "Job Accounting" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
[On] > [OK]
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
• To disable job accounting, select [Off].
• When the display returns to System Menu default screen, logout is automatically executed
and the screen to enter the Account ID appears. To continue the operation, enter the
Account ID.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-36
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Enabling Job Accounting
Job Accounting Access
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2[Job Accounting Settings] > [Job Accounting Access]
2Configure the settings.
[Local] or [Network] > [OK]
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
To select [Network], network authentication must be enabled and [Ext.] must be selected
for server type.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-37
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
Job Accounting (Local)
You can add, change and delete an account and set the restriction for each account.
Adding an Account
Up to 1000 individual accounts can be added. The following entries are required.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"Job Accounting Settings" [Next] > "Job Accounting (Local)" [Next] > "Accounting List"
[Add/Edit] > [Add]
2Enter the account information.
1"Account Name" [Change] > Enter the account name > [OK]
2"Account ID" [Change] > Enter the account ID > [OK]
Item Descriptions
Account Name Enter the account name (up to 32 characters).
Account ID Enter the account ID as many as eight digits (between 0 and 99999999).
Restriction This prohibits printing/scanning or restricts the number of sheets to load.
Restricting the Use of the Machine (page 9-39)
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [
Login
]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
For details on entering characters, refer to the following:
Character Entry Method (page 11-10)
NOTE
Any "Account ID" that has already registered cannot be used. Enter any other account ID.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-39
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
Restricting the Use of the Machine
This section explains how to restrict the use of the machine by account or the number of sheets available.
The items that can be restricted differ depending on whether "Individual" or "Total" is selected for "Copy/Print Count".
Copy/Printer Count (page 9-54)
Restriction Items
"Individual" selected for Copy/Printer Count "Split" selected for Copy/Printer Count
"Total" selected for Copy/Printer Count
Applying Restriction
Restriction can be applied in the following modes:
Item Descriptions
Copy Restriction (Total) Limits the number of sheets used for copying.
Copy Restr. (Full Color) Limits the number of pages used for full-color copying.
Copy Restr. (SingleColor) Limits the number of pages used for single-color copying.
Print Restriction (Total) Limits the number of sheets used for printing.
Print Restr. (Full Color) Limits the number of pages used for full-color printing.
Scan Restriction (Others) Limits the number of sheets scanned (excludes copying).
FAX TX Restriction Limits the number of sheets sent by fax. This is displayed when the
optional FAX Kit is installed.
FAX Port Restriction Restricts the ports used for faxing. This is displayed when two optional FAX
Kits are installed.
Item Descriptions
Print Restriction (Total) Limits the total number of sheets used for copying and printing.
Print Restr. (Full Color) Limits the number of pages used for full-color printing.
Print Restr. (SingleCol.) Limits the number of sheets used for single-color printing.
Scan Restriction (Others) Limits the number of sheets scanned (excludes copying).
FAX TX Restriction Limits the number of sheets sent by fax. This is displayed only on products
with the fax function installed.
FAX Port Restriction Restricts the ports used for faxing. This is displayed when two optional FAX
Kits are installed.
IMPORTANT
Select [Off], [Use Port 1 Only] or [Use Port 2 Only] as the "FAX Port Restriction" setting.
Item Descriptions
Off No restriction is applied.
Counter Limit Restricts the print counter in one-page increments up to 9,999,999 copies.
Reject Usage Restriction is applied.
9-40
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
Editing an Account
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"Job Accounting Settings" [Next] > "Job Accounting (Local)" [Next] > "Accounting List"
[Add/Edit]
2Edit an account.
1Select [Detail] for the account name you wish to edit.
2Select the account information to be changed and change the account information.
3[Save] > [Yes]
The account information is changed.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
NOTE
•Select [Name] or [ID] from the "Sort" to sort the account list.
•Select [Search(Name)] or [Search(ID)] to search by account name or account ID.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-41
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
Deleting an Account
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"Job Accounting Settings" [Next] > "Job Accounting (Local)" [Next] >
"Accounting List" [Add/Edit]
2Delete an account.
1Select the account name you wish to delete.
2[Delete] > [Yes]
The account is deleted.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-42
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
Job Accounting for Printing
The number of jobs to be printed from the computer can be managed by Job Accounting.
Setting Printer Driver
To manage the number of jobs to be printed from the PC on the network, you need configure the following settings by
using the printer driver on the PC. Instructions are based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Select [Settings] in charms on Desktop, and select [Control Panel], and then [Devices
and Printers].
2Right-click the printer driver icon of the machine, and click the [Printer properties] menu of
the printer driver.
3Click [Administrator] on the [Device Settings] tab.
2Configure the settings.
1Select [Job accounting] on the [Job Accounting] tab.
2Set the Account ID.
[Use specific account ID]:
Enter the Account ID. Printing will be performed using the
entered Account ID. If this option is selected, the user does not have to enter the Account ID
for each print job.
[Prompt for account ID]: A screen for entering the Account ID will be displayed when
attempting a printing. The Account ID must be entered each time a printing is attempted.
[Prompt for account ID and validate]: A screen for entering the Account ID will be
displayed when attempting a printing. The Account ID stored in the Account ID list needs to
be entered. The Account ID must be entered each time a printing is attempted.
[Display account ID list]: The Account ID list is displayed when printing. The Account ID
to be used needs to be selected from the list.
[Validate user name (computer) or prompt for account ID]: When printing, the Windows
user name is searched in the "Account IDs" and printing is possible if the name is
registered. If the Account ID is not registered, the screen for entering the Account ID will
appear.
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows, and then click [Devices and
Printers].
1
2
9-43
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
3Click [OK].
Job Accounting for Scan Using TWAIN
The number of jobs scanned by using TWAIN can be managed by Job Accounting.
Setting TWAIN Driver
To manage the number of jobs scanned by using TWAIN, you need to configure the following settings by using the
TWAIN Driver on the computer. Instructions are based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Select [Search] in charms, and enter "TWAIN Driver Setting" in the search box. Click
[TWAIN Driver Setting] in the search list then the TWAIN Driver Setting screen appears.
2Select the machine, click [Edit].
2Configure the settings.
1Click [User Authentication Settings].
2Select the checkbox beside [Account], and enter the account ID.
3Click [OK].
NOTE
For other settings of job accounting, refer to the following:
Printer Driver User Guide
NOTE
In Windows 7, select [Start] button on the Windows, [All Programs], [Kyocera] and then
[TWAIN Driver Setting].
9-44
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
Job Accounting for Scan Using WIA
The number of jobs scanned by using WIA can be managed by Job Accounting.
Setting WIA Driver
To manage the number of jobs scanned by using WIA, you need to configure the following settings by using the WIA
Driver on the computer. Instructions are based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Click [Search] in charms, and enter "Scanner" in the search box. Click [View scanners
and cameras] in the search list then the Scanners and Cameras screen appears.
2Select the same name as this machine from WIA Drivers, and press [Properties].
2Configure WIA Driver.
1Select the checkbox beside [Account ID] on the [Settings] tab, and enter the Account ID.
2Click [OK].
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows and enter [Scanner] in [Program and
File Search]. Click [View scanners and cameras] in the search list then the Scanners
and Cameras screen appears.
1
2
1
2
9-45
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Job Accounting (Local)
Job Accounting for the FAX Transmitted from a
Computer
The number of FAX jobs transmitted from the computer can be managed by Job Accounting.
Setting FAX Driver
To manage the number of FAX jobs transmitted from the computer, you need to configure the following settings by using
the FAX Driver on the computer. Instructions are based on interface elements as they appear in Windows 8.1.
1Display the screen.
1Select [Settings] in charms on Desktop, and select [Control Panel], and then [Devices
and Printers].
2Right click the name of the machine to be used as the FAX Driver and select
[Printing preferences] from the resulting pull-down menu.
3Click [FAX TX Setting] in the [Printing Preferences] window.
2Configure the settings.
1Select [Job Accounting] on the [Authentication] tab.
2Set the Job Accounting.
[Use Specific Account ID]: This option can be used to specify an account ID to use the
same Account ID for every FAX job. If this option is selected, the user does not have to
enter the Account ID for each FAX job.
[Prompt for Account ID]: A screen for entering the Account ID will be displayed when
attempting a transmission. The Account ID must be entered each time a transmission is
attempted.
3Click [OK].
NOTE
FAX functions are available only on products with the fax function installed.
NOTE
In Windows 7, click [Start] button on the Windows, and then click [Devices and
Printers].
1
2
9-46
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Configuring Job Accounting
Configuring Job Accounting
Default Setting
Select the default value for usage limit, and whether or not to enable counting by paper size.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"Job Accounting Settings" [Next] > "Job Accounting (Local)" [Next] > "Default Setting"
[Next] > "Default Counter Limit" [Next]
2Configure the settings.
1Select [Change] for the item you want to modify and then select [+], [-] or use the numeric
keys to enter the default restriction on the number of sheets.
2Select [OK].
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Description
Counter Limit When you add a new account, you can change the default
restrictions on the number of sheets used. You can set any
number from 1 to 9,999,999.
The items that can be set differ depending on whether
[Individual] or [Total] is selected for [Copy/Printer Count].
Copy/Printer Count (page 9-54)
[Individual] selected for Copy/Printer Count
Copy Restriction
(Total)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
copying.
Copy Restr. (Full
Color)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
full-color copying.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-47
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Configuring Job Accounting
Copy Restr.
(SingleColor)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
single-color copying.
Print Restriction
(Total)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
printing.
Print Restr. (Full
Color)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
full-color printing.
Scan Restriction
(Others)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
scanning (excludes copying).
FAX TX Restriction*1 Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
sending faxes.
[Total] selected for Copy/Printer Count
Print Restriction
(Total)
Sets the default restriction on the total number of sheets
used for copying and printing.
Print Restr. (Full
Color)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
full-color printing.
Print Restr.
(SingleCol.)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
single-color printing.
Scan Restriction
(Others)
Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
scanning (excludes copying).
FAX TX Restriction*1 Sets the default restriction on the number of sheets used for
sending faxes.
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
Item Description
9-48
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Configuring Job Accounting
Count by Paper Size
This counts the number of pages by paper size (e.g. Letter).
In addition to paper size, media type can also be specified (e.g. count the letter-size color paper used). If you do not
specify the media type, the number of used sheets will be counted for the specified sheet size, regardless of the media
type.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting] > "Job Accounting
Settings" [Next]
2"Job Accounting (Local)" [Next] > "Default Setting" [Next] > "Count by Paper Size" [Next] >
"Paper Size 1 (to 5)" [Change]
2Configure the settings.
1Select [On].
2Select the paper size.
3Select [Media Type] to specify media type.
4Select the media type and select [OK].
5Select [OK].
NOTE
Paper size is available in five types, 1 to 5. These types are specified in accounting reports.
Print Accounting Report (page 9-51)
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-49
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Configuring Job Accounting
Counting the Number of Pages Printed
This counts the number of pages printed. Counts are classified into Total Job Accounting and Each Job Accounting. A
new count can also be started after resetting the count data which was stored for a certain period of time.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting] > "Job Accounting
Settings" [Next]
2"Job Accounting (Local)" [Next] > "Total Job Accounting" [Next] or "Each Job Accounting"
[Check]
2Configure the settings.
The table below lists the item you can view.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Descriptions
Printed Pages Displays the number of pages copied and printed, and the total
number of pages used. You can also use [FAX]*1, [Count by
Paper Size], [by Duplex] and [by Combine] to check the
number of pages used.
Copy (B & W) Displays the number of pages used for black and white
copying.
Copy (Full Color) Displays the number of pages used for full-color copying.
Copy (Color) Displays the number of pages used for color copying.
Copy (Total) Displays the number of pages copied.
Printer (B & W) Displays the number of pages used for black and white
printing.
Printer (Full Color) Displays the number of pages used for color printing.
Printer (Total) Displays the number of pages printed.
Copy/Printer (B/W) Displays the total number of pages used for black-and-white
copying and printing.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-50
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Configuring Job Accounting
Total Accounting
This counts the number of pages for all accounts and resets the counts for those accounts together at the same time.
1Check the number of pages.
1 Select [Check] at the function to check the count.
The results will be displayed.
2 Confirm the count and select [Close].
Each Job Account
This counts the number of pages for each account and resets the counts by account. When checking Each Job
Accounting, select the account for which you want to check the count.
1Check the number of pages.
1 Select the account to check the count.
2 Select [Detail].
3Select [Check] at the function to check the count.
The results will be displayed.
4Confirm the count and select [Close].
Copy/Print. (Color) Displays the total number of pages used for full-color copying
and printing.
Copy/Print. (Total) Displays the total number of pages used for copying and
printing.
FAX*1 Displays the number of pages received.
Total Displays the total number of pages used.
Count by Paper Size Displays the number of pages used in the selected paper size
as well as the number of pages used in other paper sizes.
Count by Duplex/
Combine
Displays the number of pages used in Duplex (1-sided) mode,
Duplex (2-sided) mode and the total for both, as well as the
pages used in Combine (None) mode, Combine (2in1) mode,
Combine (4in1) mode and the total for all three.
Scanned Pages Displays the number of pages scanned for copying, faxing and
other functions, as well as the total number of pages scanned.
FAX TX Pages*1 Displays the number of pages faxed.
FAX TX Time*1 Displays the total duration of FAX transmissions.
Counter Reset Resets the counter.
Select [Yes] in the confirmation screen.
*1 Displayed only when the optional FAX Kit is installed.
NOTE
•Select [Name] or [ID] from the "Sort" to sort the account names.
•Select [Search(Name)] or [Search(ID)] to search by account name or account ID. To
display an account other than your own account, select [Other Account].
Item Descriptions
9-51
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Configuring Job Accounting
Print Accounting Report
The total pages counted of all relevant accounts can be printed as an accounting report.
Reports have different formats depending on how the count of copiers and printers is administered.
When "Individual" is selected for Managing the Copy/Printer Count.
Use the procedure below to print a job accounting report.
1Prepare paper.
Check that A4 or Letter paper is loaded in the cassette.
2Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting] > [Job Accounting Settings]
3Print the report.
[Print Accounting Report] > [Yes]
Accounting report is printed.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name and
password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
ACCOUNT. REPORT
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-52
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Using Job Accounting
Using Job Accounting
This section explains procedures while setting job accounting.
Login/Logout
If job accounting is enabled, an account ID entry screen appears each time you use this machine.
Login
1In the account ID entry screen, enter the account ID using the numeric keys and select
[Login].
When the screen to enter the login user name and password appears
If user login administration is enabled, the screen to enter the login user name and password
appears. Enter a login user name and password to login. If the user has already registered the
account information, the account ID entry would be skipped.
2Proceed to complete the rest of the steps.
Logout
When the operations are complete, select the [Authentication/Logout] key to return to the account ID entry screen.
NOTE
• If you entered a wrong character, select the [Clear] key and enter the account ID
again.
• If the entered account ID does not match the registered ID, a warning beep will sound
and login will fail. Enter the correct account ID.
• By selecting [Check Counter], you can refer to the number of pages printed and the
number of pages scanned.
Adding a User (Local User List) (page 9-8)
9-53
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Apply Limit
Apply Limit
This specifies how the machine behaves when the counter has reached the limit of restriction. The table below
describes the action taken.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting] > "Job Accounting
Settings" [Next]
2Select "Apply Limit" [Change].
2Configure the settings.
Select [Immediately], [Subsequently], or [Alert Only] > [OK]
Item Descriptions
Immediately*1
*1 The next job will be prohibited in sending or in storing in the box.
Job stops when the counter reaches its limit.
Subsequently Printing/scanning of the job continues but the subsequent job will
be rejected.
Alert Only Job continues while displaying an alert message.
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-54
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Copy/Printer Count
Copy/Printer Count
You can select how the copying and printing page counts are shown - either the total of both or each of copying and
printing individually. The selection may influence restriction on the count and count method. For details, refer to the
following:
Restricting the Use of the Machine (page 9-39)
Counting the Number of Pages Printed (page 9-49)
Print Accounting Report (page 9-51)
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting] > "Job Accounting
Settings" [Next]
2Select "Copy/Printer Count" [Change].
2Configure the settings.
Select [Total] or [Individual] > [OK]
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-55
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Unknown User Settings
Unknown User Settings
Unknown ID Job
This specifies the behavior for handling the jobs sent with unknown or unsent login user names or User ID. If the User
Login is set to invalid and Job Accounting is set to valid, follow the procedure when the Account ID is unknown.
The setting items are as follows.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"Unknown User Setting" [Next] > [Unknown ID Job].
2Configure the settings.
Select [Permit] or [Reject].
Item Descriptions
Permit The job is permitted to be printed.
Reject The job is rejected (not printed).
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-56
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Unknown User Settings
Registering Information for a User whose ID is
Unknown
If you register user information for a user whose ID is unknown, you can check information on the Job Status or Job
History screens. In addition, you can restrict available functions.
1Display the screen.
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [User Login/Job Accounting]
2"Unknown User Setting" [Next] > [User Property].
2Enter the user information.
Enter the user information > [OK]
NOTE
This function is displayed when [Unknown ID Job] is set to [Permit].
NOTE
If the login user name entry screen appears during operations, enter a login user name
and password, and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator
privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item Descriptions
User Name Enter the name displayed on the user list (up to 32 characters).
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
9-57
User Authentication and Accounting (User Login, Job Accounting) > Unknown User Settings
Account Name Register an account for a user whose ID is unknown.
Overview of Job Accounting (page 9-34)
NOTE
• Select [Name] or [ID] from the "Sort" to sort the account list.
• Select [Search(Name)] or [Search(ID)] to search by account
name or account ID.
Authorization Rules Set usage authority.
The following restriction items are available:
Print Restriction:
Select whether or not use of the print function of the printer is
prohibited.
Print Restriction (Color):
Select whether or not use of the print function (color) of the
printer is prohibited.
Item Descriptions
10-1
10 Troubleshooting
This chapter explains the following topics:
Regular Maintenance .................................. 10-2
Cleaning ............................................ 10-2
Cleaning Glass Platen ...................... 10-2
Cleaning inside of the Document
Processor .......................................... 10-2
Cleaning Slit Grass ........................... 10-3
Toner Container Replacement .......... 10-4
Replace the Waste Toner Box .......... 10-7
Loading Paper .................................. 10-9
Replacing Staples (Inner Finisher) .. 10-10
Replacing Staples (1,000-Sheet
Finisher) .......................................... 10-12
Replacing Staples (4,000-Sheet
Finisher) .......................................... 10-13
Replacing Staples (Folding Unit) ..... 10-15
Disposing of the Punch Waste ........ 10-17
Troubleshooting ........................................ 10-23
Solving Malfunctions ....................... 10-23
Machine Operation Trouble ............ 10-23
Printed Image Trouble .................... 10-28
Color Printing Trouble ..................... 10-31
Responding to Messages ............... 10-32
Adjustment/Maintenance .......................... 10-50
Overview of Adjustment/
Maintenance ................................... 10-50
Color Registration Procedure ......... 10-50
Tone Curve Adjustment .................. 10-54
Drum Refresh ................................. 10-55
Calibration ....................................... 10-55
Laser Scanner Cleaning ................. 10-56
Developer Refresh .......................... 10-56
Clearing Paper Jams ................................ 10-57
Jam Location Indicators .................. 10-57
Remove any jammed paper in
Cassette 1 ....................................... 10-58
Remove any jammed paper in
Cassette 2 ....................................... 10-61
Remove any jammed paper in
Cassette 3 and 4 (500-sheet×2) ..... 10-64
Remove any jammed paper in
Cassette 3 (1,500-sheet×2) ............ 10-66
Remove any jammed paper in
Cassette 4 (1,500-sheet×2) ............ 10-68
Remove any jammed paper in
Cassette 5 (Side Feeder) ................ 10-71
Remove any jammed paper in the
Multi Purpose Tray .......................... 10-73
Remove any jammed paper in Right
Cover 1 ........................................... 10-74
Remove any jammed paper in Right
Cover 2 (500-sheet×2) .................... 10-78
Remove any jammed paper in Right
Cover 2 (1,500-sheet×2) ................. 10-79
Remove any jammed paper in the
Bridge Unit ...................................... 10-81
Remove any jammed paper in the
Mailbox ........................................... 10-82
Remove any jammed paper in the
Inner Finisher .................................. 10-83
Remove any jammed paper in the
Document Processor (Reverse
Automatic) ....................................... 10-84
Remove any jammed paper in the
Document Processor (Dual Scan) .. 10-86
Remove any jammed paper in the
1,000-Sheet Finisher ...................... 10-87
Remove any jammed paper in the
4,000-sheet Finisher (Inner) ........... 10-90
Remove any jammed paper in the
4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray A) ......... 10-91
Remove any jammed paper in the
4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray B) ......... 10-95
Remove any jammed paper in the
Folding Unit ..................................... 10-98
Remove any jammed paper in the
Folding Tray .................................. 10-103
Clearing a Staple Jam ............................. 10-108
Clearing a Staple Jam of the Inner
Finisher ......................................... 10-108
Clearing a Staple Jam of the 1,000-
Sheet Finisher ................................ 10-110
Clearing a Staple Jam of the 4,000-
Sheet Finisher ................................ 10-113
Clearing a Staple Jam of the
Folding Unit .................................... 10-115
10-2
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Regular Maintenance
Cleaning
Clean the machine regularly to ensure optimum printing quality.
Cleaning Glass Platen
Wipe the backside of the original cover, the inside of the document processor and the glass platen with a soft cloth
dampened with alcohol or mild detergent.
Cleaning inside of the Document Processor
When using the document processor that features dual scanning, clean the dual scanning unit with the supplied
cleaning cloth.
1Remove the cloth from the cleaning cloth compartment.
CAUTION
For safety, always unplug the power cord before cleaning the machine.
IMPORTANT
Do not use thinner or other organic solvents.
IMPORTANT
Do not use thinner or other organic solvents.
10-3
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
2Clean inside of the document processor.
Cleaning Slit Grass
When using the document processor, clean the slit glass surface and the reading guide with the supplied cleaning cloth.
1Remove the cloth from the cleaning cloth compartment.
2Clean the slit glass surface and the reading guide.
IMPORTANT
Do not use water, soap or solvents for cleaning.
NOTE
Dirt on the slit glass or the reading guide may cause black streaks to appear in the output.
10-4
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Toner Container Replacement
When toner is empty, the following message will be displayed.
"Toner [C][M][Y][K] are empty."
When toner runs low, the following message will be displayed. Make sure you have a new toner container available for
replacement.
"Toner is low. [C][M][Y][K] (Replace when empty.)"
Installation procedures of the toner container is same for every color. Here, we'll explain the procedures for the yellow
toner container, as an example.
1Open the front cover.
The cover of the empty toner container is open.
2Remove the toner container.
NOTE
• For the toner container, always use a genuine toner container. Using a toner container that is not genuine may
cause image defects and product failure.
• The memory chip in the toner container of this product stores information necessary for improving customer
convenience, operation of the recycling system for used toner containers, and planning and development of new
products. The stored information does not include information that makes it possible to identify individuals, and is
only used anonymously for the above purposes.
CAUTION
Do not attempt to incinerate parts which contain toner. Dangerous sparks may cause burns.
NOTE
If you close the toner container cover before replacing the container, select [Open Toner
Container Cover].
10-5
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
3Put used toner container into the plastic waste bag.
4Remove the new toner container from the box.
5Tap the toner container.
6Shake the toner container.
IMPORTANT
Do not touch the points shown below.
5~6
5~6
5~6
5~6
5~6
5~6
5~6
5~6
5~6
5~6
10-6
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
7Install the toner container.
8Close the toner container cover.
9Close the front cover.
IMPORTANT
Insert the toner container all the way.
NOTE
• If the toner container cover or front cover does not close, check that the new toner container is installed correctly.
• Return the exhausted toner container to your dealer or service representative. The collected toner container will be
recycled or disposed in accordance with the relevant regulations.
CLICK!
10-7
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Replace the Waste Toner Box
When the waste toner box is full, the following message will be displayed. Immediately replace the waste toner box.
"Waste toner box is full."
1Open the waste toner box cover.
2Remove the Waste Toner Box.
3Put used Waste Toner Box into the plastic waste bag.
4Remove the new Waste Toner Box.
CAUTION
Do not attempt to incinerate parts which contain toner. Dangerous sparks may cause burns.
10-8
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
5Install the Waste Toner Box.
6Close the waste toner box cover.
NOTE
Return the exhausted waste toner box to your dealer or service representative. The collected waste toner box will be
recycled or disposed in accordance with the relevant regulations.
CLICK!
10-9
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Loading Paper
When Cassette # runs out of paper, the following messages will be displayed.
"Add paper in cassette #."
"Add paper in Multi Purpose tray."
Loading in Cassette 1 (page 3-4)
Loading in Cassette 2 (page 3-7)
Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray (page 5-7)
NOTE
If [Show Paper Setup Message] is set to [On], the confirmation screen for the paper setting will be displayed when a
new paper is set. If a paper is changed, select [Change] and then change the settings of the paper.
Cassette 1 (to 5) (page 8-7)
MP Tray Setting (page 8-8)
10-10
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Replacing Staples (Inner Finisher)
When the Staple Unit runs out of staples, the following messages will be displayed. The staple cartridge holder need to
be replenished with staples.
"Staple is empty."
1Open the inner finisher unit.
2Open the staple cover.
3Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder.
NOTE
If the Staple Unit runs out of staples, contact your dealer or service representative.
10-11
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
4Replace the staples.
5Install the Staple Cartridge Holder.
6Return the staple cover to the original position.
7Return the unit to the original position.
1
12
10-12
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Replacing Staples (1,000-Sheet Finisher)
When the Staple Unit runs out of staples, the following messages will be displayed. The staple cartridge holder need to
be replenished with staples.
"Staple is empty."
1Open the finisher front cover.
2Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder.
3Replace the staples.
NOTE
If the Staple Unit runs out of staples, contact your dealer or service representative.
1
12
10-13
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
4Install the Staple Cartridge Holder.
5Close the cover.
Replacing Staples (4,000-Sheet Finisher)
When the Staple Unit runs out of staples, the following messages will be displayed. The staple cartridge holder need to
be replenished with staples.
"Staple is empty."
1Open the finisher front cover 1.
NOTE
If the Staple Unit runs out of staples, contact your dealer or service representative.
10-14
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
2Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder (A).
3Replace the staples.
4Install the Staple Cartridge Holder (A).
5Close the cover.
1
12
10-15
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Replacing Staples (Folding Unit)
When the Staple Unit runs out of staples, the following messages will be displayed. The staple cartridge holder need to
be replenished with staples.
"Staple is empty."
1Open the finisher front cover 1 and 2.
2Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder (B) or (C).
3Replace the staples.
NOTE
If the Staple Unit runs out of staples, contact your dealer or service representative.
C
B
1
1
2
1
1
2
10-16
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
4Install the Staple Cartridge Holder (B) or (C).
5Close the covers.
10-17
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
Disposing of the Punch Waste
When the waste punch box is full, the following messages will be displayed. Empty the punch waste box.
"Empty the punch waste box."
Leave the power switch on the machine switched ON while performing this procedure.
Inner Finisher
1Open the inner finisher unit.
2Remove the Punch Waste Box.
NOTE
Take care not to spill the waste hole punch scraps when removing the box.
10-18
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
3Empty the Punch Waste Box.
4Install the Punch Waste Box.
5Return the unit to the original position.
10-19
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
1,000-Sheet Finisher
1Open the finisher front cover.
2Remove the Punch Waste Box.
3Empty the Punch Waste Box.
NOTE
Take care not to spill the waste hole punch scraps when removing the box.
10-20
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
4Install the Punch Waste Box.
5Close the cover.
4,000-Sheet Finisher
1Open the finisher front cover 1.
10-21
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
2Remove the Punch Waste Box.
3Empty the Punch Waste Box.
4Install the Punch Waste Box.
NOTE
Take care not to spill the waste hole punch scraps when removing the box.
10-22
Troubleshooting > Regular Maintenance
5Close the cover.
10-23
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Troubleshooting
Solving Malfunctions
The table below provides general guidelines for problem solving.
If a problem occurs with your machine, look into the checkpoints and perform procedures indicated on the following
pages. If the problem persists, contact your Service Representative.
Machine Operation Trouble
When the following machine operation troubles occur, implement appropriate procedures.
NOTE
When contacting us, the serial number will be necessary.
To check the serial number, refer to the following:
Display for Device Information (page 2-18)
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
An application does not
start.
Is the Auto Panel Reset time short? Set the Auto Panel Reset time to 30
seconds or more.
page 8-70
The screen does not
respond when the power
switch is turned on.
Is the machine plugged in? Plug the power cord into an AC
outlet.
―
Is the machine powered on? Turn on the main power switch. page 2-2
Pressing the [Start] key
does not produce copies.
Is there a message on the screen? Determine the appropriate response
to the message and respond
accordingly.
page 10-32
Is the machine in Sleep mode? Select any key on the operation
panel to recover the machine from
Sleep mode.
page 2-39
Blank sheets are ejected. Are the originals loaded correctly? When placing originals on the
platen, place them face-down and
align them with the original size
indicator plates.
page 5-2
When placing originals in the
document processor, place them
face-up.
page 5-4
―Check that the settings of the
application software.
―
10-24
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Paper often jams. Is the paper loaded correctly? Load the paper correctly. page 3-4
―Turn the orientation 180 degrees
around in which the paper is
positioned.
page 3-4
Is the paper of the supported type?
Is it in good condition?
Remove the paper, turn it over, and
reload it.
page 3-4
Is the paper curled, folded or
wrinkled?
Replace the paper with new paper. page 3-4
Are there any loose scraps or
jammed paper in the machine?
Remove any jammed paper. page 10-57
2 or more sheets are
overlaps when ejected.
(multi feed)
―Load the paper correctly. page 3-2
Printouts are wrinkled. Is the paper loaded correctly? Load the paper correctly. page 3-4
―Turn the orientation 180 degrees
around in which the paper is
positioned.
page 3-4
Is the paper damp? Replace the paper with new paper. page 3-4
Printouts are curled. Is the paper damp? Replace the paper with new paper. page 3-4
Printer driver cannot be
installed.
Is the driver installed with the host
name while Wi-Fi or Wi-Fi Direct
function is available?
Specify the IP address instead of
the host name.
page 2-47
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-25
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Cannot print. Is the machine plugged in? Plug the power cord into an AC
outlet.
―
Is the machine powered on? Turn on the main power switch. page 2-2
Are the USB cable and network
cable connected?
Connect the correct USB cable and
network cable securely.
page 2-7
Is the print job paused? Resume printing. page 7-11
When the wired or Wi-Fi network is
configured using the name
resolution, does the IP address
(private address) of the other
network which can not access
coexists?
The number of host name and
domain name which can be used
with the machine is one
respectively. Configure the network
under this restriction.
―
Change the settings of name
resolution such as NetBEUI and
DNS, or network environment
settings.
Command
Center RX
User
Guide
Select Wi-Fi, Wired Network or
Optional Network as an unlimited-
use network on Primary Network
(Client).
page 8-63
Set to [Wired Network] or [Wi-Fi]
either one of [On], and set the other
setting to [Off].
page 8-55
Cannot print with USB
memory.
USB memory not
recognized.
Is the USB host blocked? Select [Unblock] in the USB host
settings.
page 8-64
―Check that the USB memory is
securely plugged into the machine.
―
While "Auto-IP" is already
set to [On], the IP
address is not assigned
automatically.
Is a value other than "0.0.0.0"
entered for the link local address of
TCP/IP(v4)?
Enter "0.0.0.0" for the IP address of
TCP/IP(v4).
page 2-30
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-26
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Cannot send via SMB. Is the network cable connected? Connect the correct network cable
securely.
page 2-7
Have the network settings for the
equipment been configured
properly?
Configure the TCP/IP settings
properly.
page 8-49
Have the folder sharing settings
been configured properly?
Check sharing settings and access
privileges under the folder
properties.
page 3-22
Is the selected interface selected as
the Primary Network?
Specify the host name or IP address
of the interface selected as the
Primary Network, or set the
interface to be used again.
page 8-63
Has the SMB protocol been set to
[On]?
Set the SMB protocol setting to
[On].
page 8-55
Has [Host Name] been entered
properly? *1
Check the name of the computer to
which data is being sent.
page 5-26
Has [Path] been entered properly? Check the share name for the
shared folder.
page 5-26
Has [Login User Name] been
entered properly? *1 *2
Check the domain name and login
user name.
page 5-26
Has the same domain name been
used for [
Host Name
] and [
Login
User Name
]?
Delete the domain name and
backslash
("/") from [
Login User Name
].
page 5-26
Has [Login Password] been
entered properly?
Check the login password. page 5-26
Have exceptions for Windows
Firewall been configured properly?
Configure exceptions for Windows
Firewall properly.
page 3-25
Do the time settings for the
equipment, domain server, and data
destination computer differ?
Set the equipment, domain server,
and data destination computer to
the same time.
―
Is the screen displaying Send error? Refer to Responding to Send Error.page 10-45
Cannot connect to this
machine by using Wi-Fi
Direct.
Are three handheld devices
connected simultaneously?
Release the connection of handheld
devices being connected manually
or set a connection after setting the
connection time and releasing the
connection by automatic
disconnection.
page 8-51
Cannot send via the e-
mail.
Is the E-mail send size limit set in
the SMTP server registered on the
machine?
Check the limit value is entered to
"E-mail Size Limit" of [E-mail]
setting in Command Center RX and
change the value as necessary.
page 2-65
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-27
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
The machine is emitting
steam in the area around
the paper ejection slot.
Check the room temperature to see
if it is low, or if damp paper was
used.
Depending on the printing
environment and the paper's
condition, the heat generated during
printing will cause the moisture in
the paper to evaporate, and the
steam emitted may look like smoke.
This is not a problem, and you can
continue printing. If the steam
concerns you, raise the room
temperature, or replace the paper
with a newer, dryer paper.
―
*1 You can also enter a full computer name as the host name (for example, pc001.abcdnet.com).
*2 You can also enter login user names in the following formats:
Domain_name/user_name (for example, abcdnet/james.smith)
User_name@domain_name (for example, james.smith@abcdnet)
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-28
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Printed Image Trouble
When the following printed image trouble occurs, implement appropriate procedures.
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Printouts are totally too
light.
Is the paper damp? Replace the paper with new paper. page 3-2
Have you changed the density? Select appropriate density level. page 6-31
page 8-73
Is EcoPrint mode enabled? Disable [EcoPrint] mode. page 8-19
―Run [Developer Refresh]. page 10-56
―Run [Laser Scanner Cleaning]. page 10-56
―Make sure the paper type setting is
correct for the paper being used.
page 8-15
White background parts
of the image appear to
have a slight overall
coloration.
Have you changed the density? Select appropriate density level. page 6-31
page 8-73
―Run [Calibration]. page 10-55
Is your machine TASKalfa 2552ci or
TASKalfa 3252ci?
Perform the drum refresh, and then
set [Drum Heater] to [On].
page 10-55
page 8-73
Copies have a moire
pattern (dots grouped
together in patterns and
not aligned uniformly).
Is the original a printed photograph? Set the original image to
[Printer Output] or [Book/
Magazine] in [Photo].
page 6-31
Texts are not clearly
printed.
Did you choose appropriate image
quality for the original?
Select appropriate image quality. page 6-31
10-29
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Black or color dots appear
on the white background
when white original is
scanned.
Is the original holder or the glass
platen dirty?
Clean the original holder or the
glass platen.
page 10-2
―Run [Developer Refresh]. page 10-56
Printouts are fuzzy.
Printouts are cut off.
Is the device used in an
environment with high humidity or
where the temperature or humidity
changes suddenly?
Use in an environment that has
suitable humidity.
―
Set [Drum Heater] to [On]. page 8-73
―Run [Drum Refresh]. page 10-55
Images are skewed. Are the originals placed correctly?
When placing originals on the platen,
align them with the original size
indicator plates.
page 5-2
When placing originals in the
document processor, align the
original width guides securely before
placing the originals.
page 5-4
Is the paper loaded correctly? Check the position of the paper
width guides.
page 3-4
Printouts have vertical
lines.
Is the slit glass dirty? Clean the slit glass. page 10-3
―Run [Laser Scanner Cleaning]. page 10-56
Dirt on the top edge or
back of the paper.
Is the interior of the machine dirty? Open the right cover. If the machine
interior is dirty with toner, clean it
using soft, dry, lint-free cloth.
page 10-2
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-30
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Part of the image is
periodically faint or shows
white lines.
―Open and then close the right cover. ―
―Run [Drum Refresh]. page 10-55
―Run [Developer Refresh]. page 10-56
Print on the back of the
sheet is visible on the
front.
―Set [Prevent Bleed-through] to
[On].
page 6-40
page 8-19
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-31
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Color Printing Trouble
When the following color printing trouble occurs, implement appropriate procedures.
Symptom Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Skewed-color printout. ―Run [Calibration]. page 10-55
―Run [Color Registration]. page 10-50
Colors appear different
than you anticipated.
Did you choose appropriate image
quality for the original?
Select appropriate image quality. page 6-31
Have you loaded color copy paper
into the paper tray?
Load color copy paper into the
paper tray.
―
―Run [Calibration]. page 10-55
―Run [Tone Curve Adjustment]. page 10-54
―When making copies
Adjust the color balance.
page 6-34
―When printing from a computer
Adjust the color using the printer
driver.
―
Perform Tone Curve
Adjustment in the System
Menu. is displayed.
Over long periods of use, the effects
of the ambient temperature and
humidity can cause color output
hues to vary slightly.
Run [Tone Curve Adjustment]. page 10-54
The color toner is empty. Do you want to continue printing in
black and white?
If the black toner is remained, the
machine continues printing in black
and white by selecting [Print in
Black and White] of [Color Toner
Empty Action].
page 8-18
10-32
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Responding to Messages
If the touch panel or the computer displays any of these messages, follow the corresponding procedure.
A
NOTE
When contacting us, the serial number will be necessary. To check the serial number, refer to the following:
Display for Device Information (page 2-18)
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Acceptable fold count
exceeded.
Is the acceptable number of
sheets exceeded?
Select [Continue] to print using
Fold per acceptable number of
sheets. Select [Cancel] to
cancel the job.
—
Acceptable staple
count exceeded.*1
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Is the acceptable number of
sheets exceeded?
Select [Continue] to print
without using Staple. Select
[Cancel] to cancel the job.
—
Access point was not
detected.
―Check if the access point has
been set correctly.
―
Activation error. ―Failed to activate the
application. Contact
administrator.
―
―Expansion Authentication is
disabled. Turn the power switch
off and on. If the error exists,
contact administrator.
―
Add paper in cassette
#.
Is the indicated cassette out of
paper?
Load paper.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 3-2
Are five or less envelopes
loaded in the cassette?
Pull the cassette and loosen the
paper length and width guides
slightly.
―
Add paper in Multi
Purpose tray.
Is the paper of the selected size
loaded in the multi purpose
tray?
Load paper.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 5-7
Adjusting Scanner. — The machine is under the
adjustment to maintain its
quality. Please wait.
—
10-33
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
B
C
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Box is not found. — The specified box cannot be
found. Job is canceled. Select
[End].
—
Box limit exceeded.*1
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Is [End] displayed on the
screen?
The specified box is full, and no
further storage is available. Job
is canceled. Select [End]. Try to
perform the job again after
printing or deleting data from the
box.
—
— Repeat Copy box is full, and no
further repeat copy is available.
Select [Continue] to print
scanned pages. Select [Cancel]
to cancel the job.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Calibrating... ―The machine is under the
adjustment to maintain its
quality. Please wait.
―
Cannot Banner Print. ―System stamp is set up.
Banner print cannot be carried
out.
Job is canceled. Select [End].
―
Cannot connect. ―This appears when the Wi-Fi or
Wi-Fi Direct connection did not
complete. Check the settings,
and check the signal conditions.
page 8-51
page 8-51
Cannot connect to
Authentication
Server.*1
— Set machine time to match the
server’s time.
page 2-29
— Check the domain name. page 9-2
— Check the host name. page 9-2
— Check the connection status
with the server.
—
Cannot connect to
Server.
— Check the connection status
with the server.
—
Cannot duplex print
on this paper.*1
Did you select a paper size/type
that cannot be duplex printed?
If the selected paper is not
changed and [Continue] is
selected, duplex is released.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 6-52
10-34
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Cannot find the
destination computer.
Check the computer.
Is the machine and the PC to
which the scanned image is to
be sent connected to the
network?
Check the network and SMB
settings.
• The network cable is
connected.
• The hub is not operating
properly.
• The server is not operating
properly.
• Host name and IP address
• Port number
page 2-6
Is the account information (user
ID, password) used to access
the shared folder to which the
scanned image is to be sent
incorrect?
Check the following settings of
the PC to which the scanned
image is to be sent.
•Host name
•Path
• Login user name
NOTE
If the sender is a domain user,
specify the domain name.
[Login User ID]@[Domain
Name]
Example: sa720XXXX@km
• Login password
• Folder share permissions of
the recipient
—
Cannot fold this
paper.
Did you select a paper size/type
that cannot be folded?
If the selected paper is not
changed and [Continue] is
selected, fold is released.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 6-24
Cannot offset this
paper.*1
Did you select a paper size/type
that cannot be offset?
If the selected paper is not
changed and [Continue] is
selected, offset is released.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 6-25
Cannot perform
remote printing.
— Remote printing is prohibited.
The job is canceled. Select
[End].
page 8-31
Cannot print the
specified number of
copies.*1
— Only one copy is available.
Select [Continue] to continue
printing. Select [Cancel] to
cancel the job.
—
Cannot process this
job.*1
―Restricted by Authorization
settings. The job is canceled.
Select [End].
―
―Restricted by Job Accounting.
The job is canceled. Select
[End].
page 9-35
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-35
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Cannot punch at the
specified position.
Have you selected a position
that cannot be punched?
If the selected paper is not
changed and [Continue] is
selected, punch is released.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 6-28
Cannot punch this
paper.
Did you select a paper size/type
that cannot be punched?
If the selected paper is not
changed and [Continue] is
selected, punch is released.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 6-28
Cannot staple at the
specified position.
Have you selected a position
that cannot be stapled?
If the selected paper is not
changed and [Continue] is
selected, staple is released.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 6-26
Cannot staple this
paper.*1
Did you select a paper size/type
that cannot be stapled?
If the selected paper is not
changed and [Continue] is
selected, staple is released.
Select the available paper.
Select [Continue] to print.
page 6-26
Cannot use ##### due
to a failure.
―Call service. ―
Checking the waste
toner box.
####
Is the waste toner box full? Replace the toner container.
Reuse the black (K) toner
container as a waste toner box.
Handle the color toner
containers according to the
instructions supplied with them.
Select [Next]. The instructions
will be displayed.
NOTE
If you select [Open Toner
Container Cover], you can
open the Toner Container Cover
that you closed accidentally.
―
Check the document
processor.
Is the top cover of the document
processor open?
Close the document processor
cover.
―
Is the document processor
open?
Close the document processor. ―
Check the paper in the
multi purpose tray.
— The paper size is different. Set
selected size paper and select
[Continue].
page 5-7
Check the side feeder. — The side feeder is not installed
correctly. Attach the side feeder.
―
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-36
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
E
F
Check the toner
container.
— Open the main unit front cover
and remove the toner container.
Shake carefully and replace.
NOTE
If you select [Open Toner
Container Cover], you can
open the Toner Container Cover
that you closed accidentally.
―
Confidential
document was
detected.
— The machine detects the
document guard pattern. Job is
canceled. Select [End].
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Empty the punch
waste box.
Is the punch waste box full? Follow the instructions on the
screen. and empty the punch
waste box.
page 10-17
Error occurred at
cassette #.
―Open the cassette. Check inside
the machine and remove the
paper.
―
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Failed to specify Job
Accounting.*1
— Failed to specify Job Accounting
when processing the job
externally. The job is canceled.
Select [End].
—
Failed to store job
retention data.
— The job is canceled. Select
[End].
—
FAX box limit
exceeded.
— Follow the instructions on the
screen and delete documents
from the FAX box to make room
for FAX reception.
To check the canceled job,
select the [Status/Job Cancel]
key and then [Printing Jobs] to
check receipt result.
FAX
Operation
Guide
Finisher tray is full of
paper.
Is the acceptable storage
capacity exceeded?
Remove the paper. Printing then
resumes.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-37
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
H
I
Folding tray is full of
paper.
Is the acceptable storage
capacity exceeded?
Remove the paper. Printing then
resumes.
—
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Hard Disk error. — An error has occurred on the
hard disk. Job is canceled.
Select [End].
The possible error codes and
their descriptions are as follows.
01: The amount of data that can
be saved at once has been
exceeded. Restart the system or
turn the power OFF/ON. If the
error still occurs, divide the file
into smaller files.
If the error occurs after the file is
divided, the hard disk is
damaged. Execute [System
Initialization].
04: Insufficient space on the
hard disk to complete this
operation. Move data or delete
unneeded data.
—
Hard disk failure. Call
service.
— Call service. —
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Incorrect account
ID.*1
— The account ID was incorrect
when processing the job
externally. The job is canceled.
Select [End].
—
Incorrect box
password.
— The box password was incorrect
when processing the job
externally. The job is canceled.
Select [End].
—
Incorrect Login User
Name or Password.*1
— The login user name or
password was incorrect when
processing the job externally.
The job is canceled. Select
[End].
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-38
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
J
K
M
Install the punch
waste box.
— Follow the instructions on the
screen. and install the punch
waste box.
page 10-17
Install the waste toner
box.
— The waste toner box is not
installed correctly. Set it
correctly.
page 10-7
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Job Accounting
restriction
exceeded.*1
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Is the acceptable printing count
restricted by Job Accounting
exceeded?
The printing count exceeded the
acceptable count restricted by
Job Accounting. Cannot print
any more. The job is canceled.
Select [End].
—
Job separator tray is
full of paper.
Is the acceptable storage
capacity exceeded?
Remove the paper and select
[Continue]. Printing then
resumes.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
KPDL error. *1
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
―PostScript error has occurred.
The job is canceled. Select
[End].
―
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Machine failure. — Internal error has occurred.
Make a note of the error code
displayed on the screen. Call
service.
—
Mailbox tray is full of
paper.
Is the acceptable storage
capacity exceeded?
Remove the paper. Printing then
resumes.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-39
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
N
P
Maximum number of
scanned pages.
Is the acceptable scanning
count exceeded?
Cannot scan pages any more.
Follow the instructions on the
screen.
—
Memory is full.*1 — The memory is full and the job
cannot be continued. Select
[Continue] to print the scanned
pages. The print job cannot be
processed completely. Select
[Cancel] to cancel the job.
When insufficient memory
occurred frequently, contact
your dealer or service
representative.
—
— The process cannot be
performed due to insufficient
memory. If only [End] is
available, select [End]. The job
will be canceled.
—
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Non-genuine toner
installed.
Is the installed toner container
our own brand?
We will not be liable for any
damage caused by the use of
third party supplies in this
machine.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Paper jam. ―If a paper jam occurs, the
machine will stop and the
location of the jam will be
indicated on the screen. Leave
the machine on and follow the
instructions to remove the
jammed paper.
page 10-57
Paper left. — Remove paper from the
document finisher.
—
— Remove paper from the finisher
process tray.
—
— Remove paper from the finisher
tray.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-40
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Performing Drum
Refresh...
— The machine is under the
adjustment to maintain its
quality. Please wait.
—
Perform Tone Curve
Adjustment in the
System Menu.
Over long periods of use, the
effects of the ambient
temperature and humidity can
cause output hues to vary
slightly.
Run [Tone Curve Adjustment]. page 10-54
Preparing to print. — The machine is under the
adjustment to maintain its
quality. Please wait.
—
Printing System error. — An error has occurred on
Printing System.
Refer to Responding to Printing
System Error for the error code
and corrective actions.
page 10-48
Printing System error.
Press Status/Job
Cancel key to check
error.
Select [Status/Job Cancel] key.
Is the [Printing System Error.]
message displayed?
An error has occurred on
Printing System.
Refer to Responding to Printing
System Error for the error code
and corrective actions.
page 10-48
Select [Status/Job Cancel] key.
Is the [Device/Communication]
screen displayed?
An error has occurred on
Printing System.
Select [Printing Sys Err] of the
[Device/Communication]
screen and check error.
page 10-48
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-41
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
R
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Removable memory
error.*1
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
Is writing to a removable
memory prohibited?
An error occurred in the
removable memory. The job
stopped. Select [End].
The possible error codes and
their descriptions are as follows.
01: Connect a removable
memory that can be written to.
―
―An error occurred in the
removable memory. The job
stopped. Select [End].
The possible error codes and
their descriptions are as follows.
01: The amount of data that can
be saved at once has been
exceeded. Restart the system or
turn the power OFF/ON. If the
error still occurs, the removable
memory is not compatible with
the machine. Use the removable
memory formatted by this
machine. If the removable
memory cannot be formatted, it
is damaged. Connect a
compatible removable memory.
page 5-67
Removable Memory is
full.*1
―The job is canceled. Select
[End].
Insufficient free space in the
removable memory. Delete
unneeded files.
―
Remove originals in
the document
processor.
Are there any originals left in the
document processor?
Remove originals from the
document processor.
―
Replace all originals
and press [Continue].
— Remove originals from the
document processor, put them
back in their original order, and
place them again. Select
[Continue] to resume printing.
Select [Cancel] to cancel the
job.
—
Replace the waste
toner box.
Is the waste toner box full? Replace the waste toner box. page 10-7
Running security
function...
— Running security function.
Please wait.
—
10-42
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
S
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Scanner memory is
full.*1
*1 When Auto Error Clear is set to [On], processing resumes automatically after a set amount of time
elapses. For details on Auto Error Clear, refer to the following:
Auto Error Clear (page 8-69)
— Scanning cannot be performed
due to insufficient memory of the
scanner. Follow the instructions
on the screen.
—
Scheduled sending
jobs exceeded.
— The number of jobs has
exceeded the limit set for
delayed transmission. Select
[End]. The job is canceled.
Wait until the delayed
transmission is executed, or
cancel the delayed transmission
and then perform the job again.
—
Send Error.*1 — An error has occurred during
transmission. The job is
canceled. Select [End]. Refer to
Responding to Send Error for
the error code and corrective
actions.
page 10-45
Staple is empty. *1 Has the staple cartridge holder
run out of staples?
If the staples are depleted, the
machine will stop and the
location of staple depletion will
be indicated on the screen.
Leave the machine on and
follow the instructions to replace
the staple case. Select
[Continue] to print without
stapling. Select [Cancel] to
cancel the job.
page 10-10
page 10-12
page 10-13
page 10-15
Staple is empty.
(Manual Staple)
Has staple cartridge holder A
run out of staples?
Add staples to staple cartridge
holder A.
page 10-13
Staple jam. — If a staple jam occurs, the
machine will stop and the
location of the jam will be
indicated on the screen. Leave
the machine on and follow the
instructions to remove the
jammed staple.
page 10-
108
System error. — System error has occurred.
Follow the instructions on the
screen.
—
10-43
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
T
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Regulating the
temperature…
―The machine is under the
adjustment to maintain its
quality. Please wait.
―
The cover is open. Is there any cover which is
open?
Close the cover indicated on the
screen.
―
The device cannot be
connected because
allowed connections
would be exceeded.
―Cancel a connection to a
portable device that is not being
used, or set the machine's auto
disconnect time to break
portable device connections.
page 8-51
The folding unit is
open.
―Close the folding unit. ―
The password does
not meet password
policy.
Is the password expired? Change the login password.
The job is canceled. Select
[End].
page 9-7
page 9-8
Is the password policy
requirement (such as password
length or required characters)
changed?
Confirm the password policy
requirements and change the
login password.
The job is canceled. Select
[End].
page 9-7
page 9-8
The phone receiver is
off the hook.
―Put down the receiver. ―
The removable
memory is not
formatted.
Is the removable memory
formatted by this machine?
Perform [Format] on this
machine.
―
The slit glass requires
cleaning.
— Clean the slit glass using the
cleaning cloth supplied with the
document processor.
page 10-3
The toner container is
improperly installed.
— The toner container is
improperly installed or not
installed.
Open the front cover and set all
the four toner containers
correctly.
—
This user account is
locked out.
— Contact administrator.
The job is canceled. Select
[End].
―
Time for maintenance
soon. #####
— Call service. —
10-44
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
U
W
Y
Toner [C][M][Y][K] are
empty.
— Replace the toner container to
our specified toner container.
NOTE
If the color toner is empty but
the black toner is remained, the
machine continues printing in
black and white by selecting
[Print in Black and White] of
Color Toner Empty Action.
page 10-4
Toner is low.
[C][M][Y][K](Replace
when empty.)
— It is almost time to replace the
toner container. Obtain a new
toner container.
—
Tray # is full of paper. Is the acceptable storage
capacity exceeded?
Remove the paper. Printing then
resumes.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Unknown Toner
Installed. PC
[C][M][Y][K]
Does the installed toner
container's regional
specification match the
machine's?
Install the specified container. —
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
Warning for high
temperature. Adjust
the room temperature.
―Print quality may be
deteriorated. Adjust the
temperature and the humidity of
your room.
―
Warning for low
temperature. Adjust
the room temperature.
— Print quality may be
deteriorated. Adjust the
temperature and the humidity of
your room.
—
Warning low memory. — Cannot start the job. Try again
later.
—
Waste toner box
almost full.
— It is almost time to replace the
waste toner box. Obtain a new
waste toner box.
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
You cannot use this
box.
— You cannot use the specified
box. Job is canceled. Select
[End].
—
Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-45
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Responding to Send Error
Error
Code Message Corrective Actions Reference
Page
1101 Failed to send the e-mail.
Failed to send i-FAX.
Check the host name of the SMTP server on the
Command Center RX.
page 2-65
Failed to send via FTP. Check the host name of FTP. page 5-29
Failed to send via SMB. Check the host name of SMB. page 5-26
1102 Failed to send via SMB. Check the SMB settings.
• Login user name and login password
NOTE
If the sender is a domain user, specify the
domain name.
•Host name
•Path
page 5-26
Failed to send the e-mail. Check the following on the Command Center
RX.
• SMTP login user name and login password
• POP3 login user name and login password
• E-mail size limit
page 2-65
Failed to send i-FAX. Check the following on the Command Center
RX.
• SMTP login user name and login password
• POP3 login user name and login password
Refer to
FAX
Operation
Guide
Failed to send via FTP. Check the FTP settings.
• Login user name and login password
NOTE
If the sender is a domain user, specify the
domain name.
•Path
• Folder share permissions of the recipient
page 5-29
1103 Failed to send via SMB. Check the SMB settings.
• Login user name and login password
NOTE
If the sender is a domain user, specify the
domain name.
•Path
• Folder share permissions of the recipient
page 5-26
Failed to send via FTP. Check the FTP settings.
•Path
• Folder share permissions of the recipient
page 5-29
10-46
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
1104 Failed to send the e-mail. Check the e-mail address.
NOTE
If the address is rejected by the domain, you
cannot send the email.
page 5-25
Failed to send i-FAX. Check the i-FAX address.
NOTE
If the address is rejected by the domain, you
cannot send the email.
Refer to
FAX
Operation
Guide
1105 Failed to send via SMB. Check the following settings.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/
Network] > [Network] > [TCP/IP Settings] >
[Protocol Detail] > [SMB Client
(Transmission)]
page 8-49
Failed to send the e-mail. Select [On] of the SMTP settings on the
Command Center RX.
page 2-65
Failed to send via FTP. Check the following settings.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/
Network] > [Network] > [TCP/IP Settings] >
[Protocol Detail] > [FTP Client
(Transmission)]
page 8-49
Failed to send i-FAX. Select [On] of the i-FAX settings on the
Command Center RX.
page 2-65
1106 Failed to send the e-mail.
Failed to send i-FAX.
Check the sender address of SMTP on the
Command Center RX.
page 2-65
1131 Failed to send via FTP. Enable the SSL.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/
Network] > [Network] > [Secure Protocol] >
[SSL]
page 8-59
1132 Failed to send the e-mail. Check the following of the SMTP server.
• Is SMTP over SSL available?
• Is the encryption available?
Refer to the
Command
Center RX
User
Guide.
Failed to send via FTP. Check the following of the FTP server.
• Is FTPS available?
• Is the encryption available?
—
Error
Code Message Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-47
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
2101 Failed to send via SMB. Check the network and SMB settings.
• The network cable is connected.
• The hub is not operating properly.
• The server is not operating properly.
• Host name and IP address
• Port number
—
Failed to send via FTP. Check the network and FTP settings.
• The network cable is connected.
• The hub is not operating properly.
• The server is not operating properly.
• Host name and IP address
• Port number
—
Failed to send the e-mail.
Failed to send i-FAX.
Check the network and Command Center RX.
• The network cable is connected.
• The hub is not operating properly.
• The server is not operating properly.
• POP3 server name of the POP3 user
• SMTP server name
page 2-65
2102
2103
Failed to send via FTP. Check the network.
• The network cable is connected.
• The hub is not operating properly.
• The server is not operating properly.
—
Check the following of the FTP server.
• Is FTP available?
• The server is not operating properly.
—
Failed to send the e-mail.
Failed to send i-FAX.
Check the network.
• The network cable is connected.
• The hub is not operating properly.
• The server is not operating properly.
—
2201
2202
2203
2231
Failed to send the e-mail.
Failed to send via FTP.
Failed to send via SMB.
Failed to send i-FAX.
Check the network.
• The network cable is connected.
• The hub is not operating properly.
• The server is not operating properly.
—
2204 Failed to send the e-mail.
Failed to send i-FAX.
Check the e-mail size limit of the SMTP settings
on the Command Center RX.
page 2-65
3101 Failed to send the e-mail. Check the authentication methods of both the
sender and the recipient.
—
Failed to send via FTP. Check the network.
• The network cable is connected.
• The hub is not operating properly.
• The server is not operating properly.
—
Error
Code Message Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-48
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
Responding to Printing System Error
3201 Failed to send the e-mail.
Failed to send i-FAX.
Check the SMTP user authentication method of
the recipient.
—
0007
4201
4701
5101
5102
5103
5104
7101
7102
7103
720f
— Turn the power switch off and back on. If this
error occurs several times, make a note of the
displayed error code and contact your service
representative.
page 2-9
9181 — The scanned original exceeds the acceptable
number of pages of 999. Send the excess pages
separately.
—
Error
Code Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions
1020 Machine interface board
failure.
Call service.
— Printing System failure has
occurred. Make a note of the
error code displayed on the
touch panel. Call service.
1030 Failed to connect to the
Printing System.
Check the connection to the
Printing System.
> Printing System power
> Interface cable connection
Is the power switch of Printing
System turned ON?
Turn the power switch of
Printing System on.
Is the power cable of Printing
System plugged?
Turn the power switch of the
machine off and check that
the power cable of Printing
System is correctly plugged.
After checking the power
cable, turn the power switch
of the machine on.
Is the interface cable (DVI)
connected from the machine
to Printing System?
Check that the interface cable
is correctly connected.
1031 Failed to connect to the
Printing System.
Check the connection to the
Printing System.
> Interface cable connection
— Check that the interface cable
is correctly connected. If the
error exists, Printing System
failure has occurred. Make a
note of the error code
displayed on the touch panel.
Call service.
Error
Code Message Corrective Actions Reference
Page
10-49
Troubleshooting > Troubleshooting
1040 Failed to connect to the
Printing System.
Check the connection to the
Printing System.
> Network cable connection
> Network settings
Is the network cable
connected from the machine
to Printing System?
Check the network.
• The network cable is
connected.
• The hub is not operating
properly.
• The server is not operating
properly.
Are the network settings
correct?
Select [System Menu/
Counter], [System/Network],
[Network], [Wired Network
Settings] and then [Next] of
"TCP/IP Setting" and
configure the following
settings:
• TCP/IP: On
•IPv6: On
2000 Failed to connect to the
Printing System.
Check the connection to the
Printing System.
> Both machine and Printing
System
> Firmware versions installed
on the machine and Printing
System
— Make a note of the error code
displayed on the touch panel.
Call service.
2010
2020
Failed to connect to the
Printing System.
Check the connection to the
Printing System.
> Both machine and machine
interface board
> Firmware versions installed
on the machine and Printing
System
— Make a note of the error code
displayed on the touch panel.
Call service.
3000 Failed to connect to the
Printing System.
Check the connection to the
Printing System.
> Network settings
> Both machine and Printing
System
— Turn the power switch off and
on.
If the error exists, Printing
System failure has occurred.
Make a note of the error code
displayed on the touch panel.
Call service.
Error
Code Message Checkpoints Corrective Actions
10-50
Troubleshooting > Adjustment/Maintenance
Adjustment/Maintenance
Overview of Adjustment/Maintenance
If there is an image problem and the message to run adjustment or maintenance menu appears, run Adjustment/
Maintenance in the system menu.
The table below lists the item you can carry out.
Color Registration Procedure
When first installing the machine or moving it to a new location, color drift during printing may occur. Use this function to
correct the color position of each of cyan, magenta and yellow to resolve color drift.
Auto registration and manual registration are available for Color Registration. Color drift can be largely corrected through
auto registration. However, if it is not resolved or to perform more detailed settings, use the manual registration.
Auto Correction
1Load paper.
Item Description Reference Page
Color Registration
Procedure
Correct the color position to resolve color drift. page 10-50
Tone Curve Adjustment When the printed output tone may differ from the original, perform
this function to ensure consistency with the original tone.
page 10-54
Drum Refresh Remove image blur and white dots from the printout. page 10-55
Calibration Calibrate the device to ensure correct toner overlapping and
consistency with the original tone.
page 10-55
Laser Scanner Cleaning Remove vertical white lines from the printout. page 10-56
Developer Refresh Adjust the printed image that is too light or incomplete, even though
there is enough toner.
page 10-56
IMPORTANT
Before performing color registration, be sure to perform Calibration. If color drift remains, perform color
registration. By performing color registration without performing Calibration, the color drift will be resolved
once, however, it may cause the serious color drift later.
Calibration on page 10-55
10-51
Troubleshooting > Adjustment/Maintenance
2Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance] > "Color Registration" [Next] >
"Auto" [Next]
3Print the chart.
Select [Start].
A chart is printed.
Chart Example
IMPORTANT
• Load the paper with the print side facing up.
• After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the
cassette.
Loading in Cassette 1 (page 3-4)
• Before loading the paper, be sure that it is not curled or folded. Paper that is curled
or folded may cause paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the level indicator (see illustration
above).
• If paper is loaded without adjusting the paper length guide and paper width guide,
the paper may skew or become jammed.
10-52
Troubleshooting > Adjustment/Maintenance
4Perform the color registration.
1As shown in the illustration, place the printed side down on the platen with the edge with
the arrows toward the back.
2Select [Start] to scan the chart.
When scanning is finished, color printing position correction starts.
3When color printing position correction ends, select [OK].
Manual Correction
1Load paper.
2Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance] > "Color Registration" [Next] >
"Manual" [Next]
IMPORTANT
• Load the paper with the print side facing up.
• After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the
cassette.
Loading in Cassette 1 (page 3-4)
• Before loading the paper, be sure that it is not curled or folded. Paper that is curled
or folded may cause paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the level indicator (see illustration
above).
• If paper is loaded without adjusting the paper length guide and paper width guide,
the paper may skew or become jammed.
10-53
Troubleshooting > Adjustment/Maintenance
3Print the chart.
Select [Print Chart].
A chart is printed. On the chart, for each of M (magenta), C (cyan) and Y (yellow), charts for
H-1 to 7 and V-1 to 5 are printed.
Chart Example
4Enter the appropriate value.
1Find the location on each chart where 2 lines most closely match. If this is the 0 position,
registration for that color is not required. For the illustration, B is the appropriate value.
From charts V-1 to V-5, read only the values from V-3 (center).
2Select "Color Registration" [Next].
3Select [Change] for the chart to be corrected.
4Select [+] or [-] to enter the values read from the chart.
Select [+] to increase the value from 0 to 9. To decrease, select [-].
By selecting [-], the value changes from 0 to alphabetic letters, going from A to I. To move
in the reverse direction, select [+].
5Repeat steps 3 and 4 to enter the registration values for each chart.
6Select [Start] after all values have been entered. Color registration begins.
7Select [OK] after color registration is complete.
10-54
Troubleshooting > Adjustment/Maintenance
Tone Curve Adjustment
After prolonged use, or from the effects of surrounding temperature or humidity, the printed output tone may differ from
the original. Perform this function to ensure consistency with the original tone. Before executing Tone Curve Adjustment,
execute calibration. If calibration does not improve the tones, perform Tone Curve Adjustment.
Calibration (page 10-55)
A total of 2 pattern pages (No. 1 and 2) are printed during adjustment. The printed patterns are read sequentially during
the adjustment.
1Load paper.
2Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance] > "Tone Curve Adjustment"
[Next]
3Adjust the tone curve.
1Select [Start]. A pattern is printed.
Check that the number "1" is printed at the bottom of the pattern.
IMPORTANT
• Load the paper with the print side facing up.
• After removing new paper from its packaging, fan the paper before loading it in the
cassette.
Loading in Cassette 1 (page 3-4)
• Before loading the paper, be sure that it is not curled or folded. Paper that is curled
or folded may cause paper jams.
• Ensure that the loaded paper does not exceed the level indicator (see illustration
above).
• If paper is loaded without adjusting the paper length guide and paper width guide,
the paper may skew or become jammed.
10-55
Troubleshooting > Adjustment/Maintenance
2As shown in the illustration, place the printed side down on the platen with the edge with
the arrows toward the back.
3Select [Start]. The pattern is read and adjustment begins.
The second pattern is output.
4Check that the number "2" is printed at the bottom of the pattern and repeat steps 2 to 3 to
read pattern 2.
5Select [OK] in the adjustment end confirmation screen.
Drum Refresh
Remove image blur and white dots from the printout.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance] > "Drum Refresh" [Next]
2Perform the drum refresh.
Select [Start]. "Drum Refresh" begins.
Calibration
Calibrate the device to ensure correct toner overlapping and consistency with the original tone.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance] > "Calibration" [Next]
NOTE
Drum Refresh cannot be performed while printing. Execute Drum Refresh after the printing is done.
10-56
Troubleshooting > Adjustment/Maintenance
2Perform the calibration.
Select [Start]. "Calibration" begins.
Laser Scanner Cleaning
Remove vertical white lines from the printout.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance] > "Laser Scanner Cleaning"
[Next]
2Perform the laser scanner cleaning.
Select [Start]. "Laser Scanner Cleaning" begins.
Developer Refresh
Adjust the printed image that is too light or incomplete, even though there is enough toner.
1Display the screen.
[System Menu/Counter] key > [Adjustment/Maintenance] > "Developer Refresh" [Next]
2Perform the Developer Refresh.
Select [Start]. "Developer Refresh" begins.
NOTE
When correct toner overlapping is not ensured even after performing calibration, refer to the
following:
Color Registration Procedure (page 10-50)
When consistency with the original tone is not ensured even after performing calibration,
refer to the following:
Tone Curve Adjustment (page 10-54)
NOTE
Waiting time may be longer when the toner is refilled during developer refresh.
10-57
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Clearing Paper Jams
If a paper jam occurs, printing stops and the location at which the paper jam has occurred and the following message
appear on the touch panel.
"Paper Jam."
Refer to these procedures to remove the jammed paper.
Jam Location Indicators
If a paper jam occurs, the location of the jam will be displayed on the touch panel as well as the clearing instructions.
1 Shows the location of a paper jam.
2 Shows the previous step.
3 Shows the next step.
4 Shows the removal procedure.
Paper Jam Location Indicator
Paper Jam Location Reference Page
ACassette 1 page 10-58
BCassette 2 page 10-61
CCassette 3 (500-sheet×2) page 10-64
Cassette 3 (1,500-sheet×1) page 10-66
≧ἣ
JAM
Paper jam.
1/5
1. Open cassette 1.
2. Remove the paper.
To remove paper which is difficult
to get access to, the cassette
can be removed.
3. Close the cassette.
e011001
1
23
4
A
H
B
C
F
G
H
I
H
H
H
HJ
L
M
O
P
PP
P
Q
SR
N
N
N
N
K
E
D
≧ἣ
JAM
Paper jam.
1/5
1. Open cassette 1.
2. Remove the paper.
To remove paper which is difficult
to get access to, the cassette
can be removed.
3. Close the cassette.
e011001
10-58
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
After you remove the jam, the machine will warm up again and the error message will be cleared. The machine resumes
with the page that was printing when the jam occurred.
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 1
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
DCassette 4 (500-sheet×2) page 10-64
ECassette 4 (1,500-sheet×2) page 10-68
FCassette 5 (Side Feeder) page 10-71
GMulti Purpose Tray page 10-73
HRight Cover 1 page 10-74
IRight Cover 2 page 10-78
JBridge Unit page 10-81
KMailbox page 10-82
LInner Finisher page 10-83
MDocument Processor page 10-84
page 10-86
N1,000-Sheet Finisher page 10-87
O4,000-Sheet Finisher (Inner) page 10-90
P4,000-Sheet Finisher (Tray A) page 10-91
Q4,000-Sheet Finisher (Tray B) page 10-95
RFolding Unit page 10-98
SFolding Tray page 10-103
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
Paper Jam Location Indicator
Paper Jam Location Reference Page
10-59
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
2Open Right Cover 1.
3Open the cover (A3).
4Remove any jammed paper.
5Return the cover to the original position.
A3
10-60
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
6Pull Cassette 1 out toward you until it stops.
7Remove any jammed paper.
8Push Cassette 1 back in.
NOTE
To remove paper which is difficult to get access to, the cassette can be removed.
10-61
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
9If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 2
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
2Open Right Cover 1.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-62
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Close the duplex unit (A5).
4Remove any jammed paper.
5Return the cover to the original position.
6Pull Cassette 2 out toward you until it stops.
A5
10-63
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
7Remove any jammed paper.
8Push Cassette 2 back in.
9If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
NOTE
To remove paper which is difficult to get access to, the cassette can be removed.
10-64
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 3 and 4
(500-sheet×2)
See the explanation for Cassette 3 below.
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
2Open Right Cover 2.
3Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-65
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
4Pull Cassette 3 out toward you until it stops.
5Remove any jammed paper.
6Push Right Cover 2 and Cassette 3 back in.
NOTE
To remove paper which is difficult to get access to, the cassette can be removed.
10-66
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
7If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 3
(1,500-sheet×2)
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
2Open Right Cover 2.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-67
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Remove any jammed paper.
4Pull Cassette 3 out toward you until it stops.
5Remove any jammed paper.
6Push Right Cover 2 and Cassette 3 back in.
10-68
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
7If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 4
(1,500-sheet×2)
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
2Open Right Cover 2.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-69
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Remove any jammed paper.
4Pull Cassette 3 out toward you until it stops.
5Pull Cassette 4 out toward you until it stops.
6Pull out paper feed unit (B1).
B1
10-70
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
7Open cover (B2).
8Remove any jammed paper.
9Push paper feed unit, Cassette 3 and Cassette 4 back in.
10 Return the cover to the original position.
B2
10-71
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
11 If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in Cassette 5 (Side
Feeder)
1Detach the side feeder.
2Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-72
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Pull Cassette 5 out toward you until it stops.
4Remove any jammed paper.
5Return the Cassette 5 and side feeder to the original position.
10-73
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the Multi Purpose Tray
1Remove any jammed paper.
2Remove all the paper.
3Reload the paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-74
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 1
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
2Open Right Cover 1.
3Close the duplex unit (A5).
4Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
The fixing unit is extremely hot. Take sufficient care when working in this area, as there is a danger of getting
burned.
A5
10-75
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
5Open the paper feed unit cover (A1).
6Remove any jammed paper.
7Open the fuser cover (A2).
8Remove any jammed paper.
A1
A2
10-76
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
9Open the cover (A3).
10 Remove any jammed paper.
11 Lift the cover (A4).
12 Remove any jammed paper.
A3
A4
10-77
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
13 Lift the duplex unit (A5).
14 Remove any jammed paper.
15 Remove the paper from the paper ejector.
16 Return the cover to the original position.
A5
10-78
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
17 If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 2
(500-sheet×2)
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
2Open Right Cover 2.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-79
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Remove any jammed paper.
4Return the cover to the original position.
5If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in Right Cover 2
(1,500-sheet×2)
1If the optional side feeder is installed, detach the side feeder.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-80
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
2Open Right Cover 2.
3Remove any jammed paper.
4Return the cover to the original position.
5If the optional side feeder is installed, return the side feeder to
the original position.
10-81
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the Bridge Unit
1 Open the bridge unit cover.
2Remove any jammed paper.
3Close the cover.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-82
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the Mailbox
1Open the mailbox cover.
2Remove any jammed paper.
3Close the cover.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-83
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the Inner Finisher
1Remove any jammed paper.
2Open the inner finisher unit.
3Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-84
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
4Return the unit to the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in the Document
Processor (Reverse Automatic)
1Remove the originals from the Original Table.
2Open the document processor cover.
CAUTION
If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-85
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Turn dial (C1) to remove any jammed paper.
4Open reverse unit (C2) and remove any jammed paper.
5Turn dial (C1) to remove any jammed paper.
6Return the cover to the original position.
C1
C2
C1
10-86
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the Document
Processor (Dual Scan)
1Remove the originals from the Original Table.
2Open the document processor cover.
3Turn dial (C) to remove any jammed paper.
4Turn dial (C) to remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
C
C
10-87
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
5Return the cover to the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in the 1,000-Sheet
Finisher
1Remove any jammed paper.
2Open the finisher top cover.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-88
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Open the conveyor guide (D2).
4Remove any jammed paper.
5Return the conveyor guide (D2) to the original position.
6Open the finisher front cover.
D2
10-89
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
7Open the conveyor guide (D1).
8Remove any jammed paper.
9Return the conveyor guide (D1) to the original position.
10 Return the covers to the original position.
D1
10-90
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet
Finisher (Inner)
1Open the finisher front cover 1.
2Open the conveyor guide (D1).
3Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
D1
10-91
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
4Return the conveyor guide (D1) to the original position.
5Return the cover to the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet
Finisher (Tray A)
1Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-92
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
2Open the finisher front cover 1.
3Open the conveyor guide (D6).
4Remove any jammed paper.
5Return the conveyor guide (D6) to the original position.
D6
10-93
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
6Open the conveyor guide (D4).
7Turn knob (D5).
8Remove any jammed paper.
9Return the conveyor guide (D4) to the original position.
D4
D5
10-94
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
10 Open the conveyor guide (D1).
11 Remove any jammed paper.
12 Return the conveyor guide (D1) to the original position.
13 Return the cover to the original position.
D1
10-95
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the 4,000-sheet
Finisher (Tray B)
1Remove any jammed paper.
2Open the finisher front cover 1.
3Open the conveyor guide (D2).
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
D2
10-96
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
4Turn knob (D3).
5Remove any jammed paper.
6Return the conveyor guide (D2) to the original position.
7Open the conveyor guide (D1).
D3
D1
10-97
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
8Remove any jammed paper.
9Return the conveyor guide (D1) to the original position.
10 Return the cover to the original position.
10-98
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
Remove any jammed paper in the Folding Unit
1Open the finisher front cover 1 and 2.
2Open the conveyor guide (D7).
3Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
D7
10-99
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
4Return the conveyor guide (D7) to the original position.
5Open the conveyor guide (D8).
6Remove any jammed paper.
7Return the conveyor guide (D8) to the original position.
D8
10-100
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
8Remove paper from inside the finisher.
9Return the covers to the original position.
10 Lift the folding tray.
11 Remove any jammed paper.
10-101
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
12 Press the release lever to pull the folding unit out.
13 Open the folding unit left cover.
14 Turn dial (D9).
15 Remove any jammed paper.
D9
10-102
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
16 Return the folding unit left cover to the original position.
17 Open the folding unit top cover.
18 Turn dial (D9).
19 Remove any jammed paper.
D9
10-103
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
20 Return the folding unit top cover to the original position.
21 Return the folding unit to the original position.
Remove any jammed paper in the Folding Tray
1Lift the folding tray.
2Remove any jammed paper.
CAUTION
• Do not reuse jammed papers.
• If the paper tears during removal, be sure to remove any loose scraps of paper from inside the machine.
Scraps of paper left in the machine could cause subsequent jamming.
10-104
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
3Press the release lever to pull the folding unit out.
4Open the folding unit left cover.
5Turn dial (D9).
6Remove any jammed paper.
D9
10-105
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
7Return the folding unit left cover to the original position.
8Open the folding unit top cover.
9Turn dial (D9).
10 Remove any jammed paper.
D9
10-106
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
11 Return the folding unit top cover to the original position.
12 Return the folding unit to the original position.
13 Open the finisher front cover 1 and 2.
14 Remove paper from inside the finisher.
10-107
Troubleshooting > Clearing Paper Jams
15 Return the covers to the original position.
10-108
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
Clearing a Staple Jam
Clearing a Staple Jam of the Inner Finisher
1Open the inner finisher unit.
2Remove any jammed paper.
3Open the staple cover.
10-109
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
4Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder.
5Remove the jammed staple.
6Install the Staple Cartridge Holder.
7Return the staple cover to the original position.
10-110
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
8Return the unit to the original position.
Clearing a Staple Jam of the 1,000-Sheet Finisher
1Open the finisher top cover.
2Open the conveyor guide (D2).
3Remove any jammed paper.
D2
10-111
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
4Return the conveyor guide (D2) to the original position.
5Open the finisher front cover.
6Open the conveyor guide (D1).
7Remove any jammed paper.
D1
10-112
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
8Return the conveyor guide (D1) to the original position.
9Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder.
10 Remove the jammed staple.
11 Install the Staple Cartridge Holder.
10-113
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
12 Return the covers to the original position.
Clearing a Staple Jam of the 4,000-Sheet Finisher
1Open the finisher front cover 1.
2Open the conveyor guide (D4).
3Turn knob (D5).
D4
D5
10-114
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
4Remove any jammed paper.
5Return the conveyor guide (D4) to the original position.
6Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder (A).
7Remove the jammed staple.
10-115
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
8Install the Staple Cartridge Holder (A).
9Return the cover to the original position.
Clearing a Staple Jam of the Folding Unit
1Open the finisher front cover 1 and 2.
10-116
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
2Remove paper from inside the finisher.
3Remove the Staple Cartridge Holder (B) or (C).
4Remove the jammed staple.
5Install the Staple Cartridge Holder (B) or (C).
C
B
10-117
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
6Return the covers to the original position.
7Lift the folding tray.
8Remove any jammed paper.
9Press the release lever to pull the folding unit out.
10-118
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
10 Open the folding unit left cover.
11 Turn dial (D9).
12 Remove any jammed paper.
13 Return the folding unit left cover to the original position.
D9
10-119
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
14 Open the folding unit top cover.
15 Turn dial (D9).
16 Remove any jammed paper.
17 Return the folding unit top cover to the original position.
D9
10-120
Troubleshooting > Clearing a Staple Jam
18 Return the folding unit to the original position.
11-1
11 Appendix
This chapter explains the following topics:
Optional Equipment .......................................................................................................................................... 11-2
Overview of Optional Equipment ............................................................................................................ 11-2
Optional Applications .............................................................................................................................. 11-8
Starting Application Use .......................................................................................................................... 11-8
Checking Details of Application .............................................................................................................. 11-9
Character Entry Method .................................................................................................................................. 11-10
Entry Screens ....................................................................................................................................... 11-10
Entering Characters .............................................................................................................................. 11-12
Paper .............................................................................................................................................................. 11-13
Basic Paper Specifications ................................................................................................................... 11-13
Choosing the Appropriate Paper .......................................................................................................... 11-14
Special Paper ........................................................................................................................................ 11-16
Specifications .................................................................................................................................................. 11-20
Machine ................................................................................................................................................ 11-20
Copy Functions ..................................................................................................................................... 11-23
Printer Functions ................................................................................................................................... 11-25
Scanner Functions ................................................................................................................................ 11-26
Document Processor ............................................................................................................................ 11-26
Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2) ................................................................................................................ 11-27
Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2) ............................................................................................... 11-27
Side Feeder (3,000-sheet) .................................................................................................................... 11-28
Inner Finisher ........................................................................................................................................ 11-28
Punch Unit (For Inner Finisher) ............................................................................................................ 11-28
1,000-Sheet Finisher ............................................................................................................................ 11-29
4,000-Sheet Finisher ............................................................................................................................ 11-29
Punch Unit (For 1,000-Sheet/4,000-Sheet Finisher) ............................................................................ 11-30
Mailbox ................................................................................................................................................. 11-30
Folding Unit ........................................................................................................................................... 11-31
Job Separator Tray ............................................................................................................................... 11-31
Banner Tray .......................................................................................................................................... 11-32
Glossary .......................................................................................................................................................... 11-33
11-2
Appendix > Optional Equipment
Optional Equipment
Overview of Optional Equipment
The following optional equipment is available for the machine.
* If the following option is installed, toppling prevention kit must be installed: PF-7100, PF-7110, PF-7120
(1) PLATEN COVER
TYPE E
(1) DP-7100
(2) MT-730(B)
(4) DF-7120
(5) BF-730 (6) PF-7100* (7) PF-7110*
(8) PF-7120*
(12) PH-7A, PH-7C,
PH-7D
(1) DP-7120(1) DP-7110
(10) DF-7100
(11) PH-7100, PH-7120,
PH-7130
(3) DF-7110 (9) Banner Guide 10
(13) JS-7100
11-3
Appendix > Optional Equipment
Software option
(25) Internet FAX Kit(A)
(26) Data Security Kit(E)
(27) UG-33
(28) UG-34
(29) Scan Extension Kit(A)
(30) USB Keyboard
(19) FAX System 12
(20) IB-50
(21) IB-51
(22) IB-35
(15) Key Counter (24) Card
Authentication Kit(B)
(23) HD-12
(14) NK-7100, NK-7110
(17) Printing System 15
(18) Keyboard Holder 10
(16) DT-730(B)
11-4
Appendix > Optional Equipment
(1) DP-7110 "Document Processor (Dual Scan)"
DP-7100 "Document Processor (Reverse Automatic)"
DP-7120 "Document Processor (Reverse Automatic)" (Option for TASKalfa 2552ci/
TASKalfa 3252ci)
PLATEN COVER TYPE E "Original Cover"
Automatically scans originals. Also you can perform duplex copying and split copying.
For document processor operation, refer to the following:
Loading Originals in the Document Processor (page 5-4)
When the document processor is not used, please use the PLATEN COVER TYPE E.
(2) MT-730 (B) "Mailbox"
Makes it easy to sort output into separate trays. Installing this option adds 7 output trays. When multiple computer users
share the printer, each user can print to a specified tray. Installs on the 4,000-Sheet Finisher.
(3) DF-7110 "4,000-Sheet Finisher"
This is a large-capacity 4,000-Sheet Finisher capable of holding large print runs and of separating and offsetting multiple
copies of a printout into individual copies. It can also staple or hole-punch (optional) the offset printouts.
(4) DF-7120 "1,000-Sheet Finisher"
This is a document finisher capable of holding large print runs and of separating and offsetting multiple copies of a
printout into individual copies. It can also staple or hole-punch (optional) the offset printouts.
(5) BF-730 "Folding Unit"
Folds printed output at the center or in tri-fold to enable the creation of simple booklets. Installs on the 4,000-Sheet
Finisher.
(6) PF-7100 "Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2)"
Two additional cassettes identical to the machine’s cassette can be installed in the machine. Paper capacity and loading
method are the same as the standard cassettes.
Loading in Cassette 1 (page 3-4)
(7) PF-7110 "Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2)"
In addition to the machine’s cassettes, you can also install an optional large capacity feeder (1,500-sheet×2) capable of
holding up to 3,000 sheets of A4, B5 or Letter paper.
Loading in the Large Capacity Feeder (page 3-14)
(8) PF-7120 "Side Feeder (3,000-sheet)"
In addition to the machine’s cassettes, you can also install an optional side feeder (3,000-sheet) capable of holding up to
3,000 sheets of A4, B5 or Letter paper.
Loading in the Side Feeder (page 3-16)
NOTE
To deliver output to the mail box, change the Paper Output selection on the operation panel or in the printer driver, or
change in the default settings.
Paper Output (page 6-30)
11-5
Appendix > Optional Equipment
(9) Banner Guide 10 "Banner Tray"
This tray enables continuous feeding of banner paper. Up to 10 sheets of banner paper can be loaded. To attach the tray
and load paper, refer to the following:
Using the Banner Tray (Option) (page 4-12)
(10) DF-7100 "Inner Finisher"
This is a document finisher capable of holding large print runs and of separating and offsetting multiple copies of a
printout into individual copies. It can also staple the offset printouts.
(11) PH-7100, PH-7120, PH-7130 "Punch Unit"
Attaches to the Inner Finisher and is used to punch holes.
(12) PH-7A, PH-7C, PH-7D "Punch Unit"
Attaches to the Document Finisher and is used to punch holes.
(13) JS-7100 "Job Separator"
Separate paper according to output tray for easier sorting. Specify as the output tray for copy or print jobs. Or, specify as
the default output tray for printing from the copy or Document Box screen, printing from the PC, and printing of the
received fax data. JS-7100 is standard on TASKalfa 2552ci in South America and North America.
(14) NK-7100, NK-7110 "Optional Numeric Keypad"
The numeric keypad is added to the operation panel. If the optional numeric keypad is installed, numeric keys do not
appear on the touch panel.
(15) Key Counter "Key Counter"
Use the key counter to monitor machine usage. The key counter offers a convenient solution for centralized
management of copy volume for different departments in a large company.
Inserting the Key Counter
(16) DT-730 (B) "Document Table"
Place original or other documents when using the machine.
NOTE
To ensure that paper is delivered to the Job Separator, select the output destination or change the default setting.
Paper Output (page 6-30)
11-6
Appendix > Optional Equipment
(17) Printing System 15 "Fiery Controller" (Option for TASKalfa 3252ci/TASKalfa 4052ci/
TASKalfa 5052ci/TASKalfa 6052ci)
When the Fiery Controller is installed, the regular print function of a machine can be replaced with the print function of
the Fiery Controller. The Fiery Controller print functions enable a variety of printing features that are not possible on a
regular machine, such as advanced color management that reproduces the true color of the image by reading each
machine's color display method and characteristics at the time of printing.
(18) Keyboard Holder 10 "Keyboard Holder"
A USB keyboard connected to the machine can be placed here.
(19) FAX System 12 "FAX Kit"
By installing the FAX kit, fax send/receive is enabled. Also, it is possible to use it as a network fax, by using it with a
computer. When two FAX kits are installed, the units can be connected to two different telephone lines which will enable
quicker message transmission to a number of recipients. If one of the lines is dedicated to receiving, the busy line time
can be reduced.
FAX Operation Guide
(20) IB-50 "Network Interface Kit"
The Network Interface Kit provides a high-speed connection for the Gigabit-per-second interface. This kit supports
traditional protocols such as AppleTalk, Netware and so on.
It also supports only the least functions in the standard utilities.
IB-50 User's Manual
(21) IB-51 "Wireless Network Interface Kit"
This is a wireless LAN interface card which supports the wireless LAN specifications IEEE802.11n (Max 300 Mbps) and
11 g/b. This supports traditional protocols such as AppleTalk, Netware and so on.
It also supports only the least functions in the standard utilities.
The IB-51 Steup utility supports Windows OS and Mac OS X.
IB-51 User's Manual
(22) IB-35 "Wireless Network Interface Kit"
This is a wireless LAN interface card which supports the wireless LAN specifications IEEE802.11n (max. 65 Mbps) and
IEEE802.11 g/b. In addition, network printing is possible without using the wireless LAN router because Wi-Fi Direct is
supported. IB-35 is standard in South America and North America.
(23) HD-12 "Hard Disk" (Option for TASKalfa 2552ci/TASKalfa 3252ci)
With Hard Disk installed in the machine, received data can be rasterized and stored on this Hard Disk. This enables
high-speed printing of multiple copies using an electric sort function. Also, you can use the Document Box functions.
HD-12 is standard in South America and North America.
Printing Documents in Custom Box (page 5-58)
(24) Card Authentication Kit(B) "Card Authentication Kit"
User login administration can be performed using ID cards. To do so, it is necessary to register ID card information on
the previously registered local user list. For more information about how to register this information, refer to the
following:
Card Authentication Kit(B) Operation Guide
11-7
Appendix > Optional Equipment
(25) Internet FAX Kit(A) "Internet FAX Kit"
Activating the Internet FAX Kit sends and receives faxes via the Internet without using a phone line. It can only be added
when the FAX Kit is installed.
(26) Data Security Kit(E) "Data Security Kit"
The Data Security Kit overwrites all unnecessary data in the storage area of the hard disk so that it cannot be retrieved.
The Data Security Kit encrypts data before storing it in the hard disk. It guarantees higher security because no data
cannot be decoded by ordinary output or operations.
(27) UG-33 "ThinPrint Option"
This application allows print data to be printed directly without a print driver.
(28) UG-34 "Emulation Upgrade Kit"
Enables emulation whereby the machine operates using commands for other printers. Installing this option enables IBM
Proprinter, Line Printer, and EPSON LQ-850 emulation.
(29) Scan Extension Kit(A) "OCR Scan Activation Kit"
This option enables the use of the OCR Text Recognition function in the applications of the machine.
(30) USB Keyboard "USB Keyboard"
A USB keyboard can be used to enter information into the text fields on the operation panel. A special mount is also
available to install the keyboard on the machine. Please contact your dealer or service representative for information on
keyboards that are compatible with your machine before you purchase one.
11-8
Appendix > Optional Equipment
Optional Applications
Overview of the Applications
The applications listed below are installed on this machine.
Starting Application Use
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/Network] > "Optional Function" [Next]
2Select the desired application > [Activate]
You can view detailed information on the selected application by selecting [Detail].
3Select [Official] in the license key entry screen.
Some applications do not require you to enter a license key. If the license key entry screen
does not appear, go to Step 5.
To use the application as a trial, select [Trial] without entering the license key.
Application
Data Security Kit
Internet FAX Kit
Card Authentication Kit
ThinPrint Option*1
*1 This can be used on a trial basis for a limited time.
Emulation Upgrade Kit
OCR Scan Activation Kit*1
NOTE
• Restrictions such as the number of times the application can be used during the trial period differ depending on the
application.
• If you change the date/time while using the trial version of an application, you will no longer be able to use the
application.
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login
password and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
11-9
Appendix > Optional Equipment
4Select [Yes] in the confirmation screen.
Checking Details of Application
1[System Menu/Counter] key > [System/NetWork] > "Optional Function" [Next]
2Select the desired application and select [Detail].
You can view detailed information on the selected application.
The table below lists the item you can view.
Extend the trial period.
[Extend] > [Yes]
The trial period is extended.
NOTE
Icons of activated application are displayed in the Home screen.
NOTE
If the user authentication screen appears, enter your login user name and login
password and select [Login]. For this, you need to login with administrator privileges.
The factory default login user name and login password are set as shown below.
Item
Function Name
License
Remaining Counts
Expiration Date
Status
Model Name Login User Name Login Password
TASKalfa 2552ci 2500 2500
TASKalfa 3252ci 3200 3200
TASKalfa 4052ci 4000 4000
TASKalfa 5052ci 5000 5000
TASKalfa 6052ci 6000 6000
11-10
Appendix > Character Entry Method
Character Entry Method
To enter characters for a name, use the on-display keyboard in the touch panel following the steps as explained below.
Entry Screens
Lower-case Letter Entry Screen
NOTE
Keyboard Layout
"QWERTY", "QWERTZ" and "AZERTY" are available as keyboard layouts the same as a PC keyboard. Select the
[System Menu/Counter] key, [Common Settings] and then [Keyboard Layout] to choose the desired layout.
"QWERTY" layout is used here as an example. You may use another layout following the same steps.
No. Display/Key Description
1Display Displays entered characters.
2[Upper-case] Select to use upper-case letters.
3[Lower-case] Select to use lower-case letters.
4[No./Symbol] Select to enter numbers and symbols.
5[Space] Select to insert a space.
6[Cancel] Select to cancel entered characters and return to the screen
before the entry.
7[OK] Select to finalize entry and return to the screen before the
entry.
8Keyboard Select a character to enter.
9[Backspace] Select to delete a character to the left of the cursor.
10 Limit Display Displays maximum number of characters.
11 Cursor Key Select to move the cursor on the display.
Status
Use the keyboard to enter.
Backspace
Upper-case Lower-case No./Symbol Space
Cancel OK
Lower-case
!@#$%^& * ( ) _+
QWE R T Y U I O P { }
ASDFGHJKL : "
ZXCVBNM<>?
|
Input: characters
Limit: characters
0
128
k0101_01_al
110
9
8
2
34 5 6 7
11
11-11
Appendix > Character Entry Method
Upper-case Letter Entry Screen
Number/Symbol Entry Screen
No. Display/Key Description
12 [ ]/[ ] To enter a number or symbol not shown in the keyboard,
select the cursor key and scroll the screen to view other
numbers or symbols to enter.
Status
Use the keyboard to enter.
Backspace
Upper-case Lower-case No./Symbol Space
Cancel OK
Lower-case
!@#$%^& * ( ) _+
QWE R T Y U I O P { }
ASDFGHJKL : "
ZXCVBNM<>?
|
Input: characters
Limit: characters
0
128
k0101_01_al
Status
Use the keyboard to enter.
Backspace
Upper-case Lower-case No./Symbol Space
Cancel OK
Lower-case
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 ! " #
$%& ( ) * + , - . / :
;<=>?@[ \ ]^_` {
|}
Input: characters
Limit: characters
0
32
k0101_02_al
12
11-12
Appendix > Character Entry Method
Entering Characters
Follow the steps below to enter 'List A-1' for an example.
1Select [Upper-case].
2Select [L]. The letter "L" is shown on the display.
3Select [Lower-case].
4Select [i], [s], [t] and [Space].
5Select [Upper-case].
6Select [A].
7Select [No./Symbol].
8Select [ ] or [ ] repeatedly to view the keyboard containing [-] and [1].
9Select [-] and [1].
10Check that the entry is correct. Press [OK].
Status
Use the keyboard to enter.
Backspace
Upper-case Lower-case No./Symbol Space
Cancel OK
Lower-case
L
!@#$%^& * ( ) _+
QWE R T Y U I O P { }
ASDFGHJKL : "
ZXCVBNM<>?
|
Input: characters
Limit: characters
1
32
k0101_03_al
Status
Use the keyboard to enter.
Backspace
Upper-case No./Symbol Space
Cancel OK
Lower-case
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 ! = `
q w e r t y u i o p [ ]
a s d f g h j k l ;
z x c v b n m, . /
\
@_
List Input: characters
Limit: characters
4
32
k0101_04_al
Status
Use the keyboard to enter.
Backspace
Upper-case Lower-case No./Symbol Space
Cancel OK
Lower-case
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 ! " #
$%& ( ) * + , - . / :
;<=>?@[ \ ]^_` {
|}
List_A-1 Input: characters
Limit: characters
8
32
k0101_05_al
11-13
Appendix > Paper
Paper
This section explains the paper sizes and types that can be used in the paper source.
For details on the sizes, types, and number of sheets of paper that can be loaded in each paper tray, refer to the
following:
Specifications (page 11-20)
Basic Paper Specifications
This machine is designed to print on standard copy paper as used in regular ('dry') copiers and page printers such as
laser printers. It also supports a variety of other types of paper that conform to the specifications given in this appendix.
Be careful when choosing paper. Paper unsuitable for the machine may cause jams or may be wrinkled.
Supported Paper
Use standard copy paper for regular copiers or laser printers. The printing quality will be affected by the quality of paper.
Poor quality paper may result in unsatisfactory output.
Basic Paper Specifications that can be Used with This Machine
The following table lists the specifications of paper that is supported with this machine. Refer to the subsequent sections
for further details.
We are not responsible for the problems occurred from the use of paper that does not conform to our specifications.
Criteria Specifications
Weight Cassettes: 52 to 300 g/m2
Multi purpose tray: 52 to 300 g/m2
Dimensional accuracy ±0.7 mm
Squareness of corners 90° ±0.2°
Moisture content 4 to 6%
Pulp content 80% or more
NOTE
Some recycled paper does not meet requirements for use with this machine as listed in the Basic Paper Specifications
shown below, such as moisture or pulp content. For this reason, we recommend purchasing a small amount of
recycled paper as a sample for testing prior to use. Choose recycled paper that gives the best printing results and
contains low levels of paper dust.
11-14
Appendix > Paper
Choosing the Appropriate Paper
This section describes guidelines for choosing paper.
Condition
Avoid using paper with bent corners or that is curled, dirty, or torn. Do not use paper that has a rough surface or paper
fiber lint, or that is especially delicate. Use of paper in any of these conditions will not only deliver poor copies but may
also cause jams and shorten the useful life of the machine. Choose paper with a smooth and even surface; however,
avoid coated paper or paper with a treated surface as it may damage the drum or fusing unit.
Ingredients
Do not use paper such as paper that has been coated or surface-treated or paper that contains plastic or carbon. Those
types of paper may produce harmful fumes from the heat of printing and may damage the drum.
Be sure to use the standard paper that contains at least 80% pulp, i.e., not more than 20% of the total paper content
consists of cotton or other fibers.
Smoothness
The paper surface should be smooth, but it must be uncoated. With paper that is too smooth and slippery, several
sheets may accidentally be supplied at once, causing jams.
Basis Weight
In countries that use the metric system, basis weight is the weight in grams of one sheet of paper one square meter in
area. In the United States, basis weight is the weight in pounds of one ream (500 sheets) of paper cut to the standard
size (or trade size) for a specific grade of paper. Paper that is too heavy or too light may be supplied incorrectly or cause
paper jams, which may cause excessive wear of the machine. Mixed paper weight (i.e., thickness) may cause several
sheets to be supplied at once accidentally and may also cause blurring or other printing problems if the toner fails to
adhere correctly.
Moisture Content
Paper moisture content is the ratio of moisture to dryness expressed as a percentage. Moisture affects how the paper is
supplied, the electrostatic chargeability of the paper, and how the toner adheres.
Paper moisture content varies depending on the relative humidity in the room. High relative humidity causes paper to
become damp, making the edges expand so it appears wavy. Low relative humidity causes paper to lose moisture,
making the edges tighten and weakening print contrast.
Wavy or tight edges may cause the paper to slip when it is supplied. Try to keep the moisture content between 4 to 6%.
To maintain the right level of moisture content, bear in mind the following considerations.
• Store paper in a cool, well-ventilated place.
• Store paper flat and unopened in the package. Once the package is opened, reseal it if the paper is not to be used for
a while.
• Store paper sealed in the original package and box. Put a pallet under the carton to keep it raised above the floor.
Especially during rainy seasons keep the paper a sufficient distance away from wooden or concrete floors.
• Before using paper that has been stored, keep it at the proper moisture level for at least 48 hours.
• Do not store paper where it is exposed to heat, sunlight, or dampness.
11-15
Appendix > Paper
Other Paper Specifications
Porosity: The density of the paper fibers.
Stiffness: Paper must be stiff enough or it may buckle in the machine, causing jams.
Curl: Most paper naturally tends to curl after the package is opened. When paper passes through the fixing unit, it curls
upward slightly. To deliver flat printouts, load the paper so that the curl faces towards the bottom of the paper tray.
Static electricity: During printing, paper is electrostatically charged so that the toner adheres. Choose paper that can be
discharged quickly so that copies do not cling together.
Whiteness: Paper whiteness affects print contrast. Use whiter paper for sharper, brighter copies.
Quality: Machine problems may occur if sheet sizes are not uniform or if corners are not square, edges are rough,
sheets are uncut, or edges or corners are crushed. In order to prevent these problems, be especially careful when you
cut the paper yourself.
Packaging: Choose paper that is properly packaged and stacked in boxes. Ideally, the packaging itself should have
been treated with a coating to inhibit moisture.
Specially treated paper: We do not recommend printing onto the following types of paper, even if it conforms to the
basic specifications. When you use these kinds of paper, purchase a small amount first as a sample to test.
• Glossy paper
• Watermarked paper
• Paper with an uneven surface
• Perforated paper
Paper Sizes that can be Used with This Machine
Paper of the following sizes is supported by the machine.
Measurements in the table take into account a ±0.7 mm dimensional accuracy for length and width. Corner angles must
be 90° ± 0.2°.
• A3 (297 × 420 mm) *1
• A4 (297 × 210 mm)
• A5 (210 × 148 mm)
• A6 (148 × 105 mm)
• B4 (257 × 364 mm) *1
• B5 (257 × 182 mm)
• B6 (182 × 128 mm)
• 216×340 mm*1
• SRA3 (320 × 450 mm) *1
• Ledger*1
•Letter
• Legal
• Statement
• Executive (7-1/4 × 10-1/2")
• 12×18" (304.8 × 457 mm) *1
• Oficio II
• Folio (210 × 330 mm)
• 8K (273 × 394 mm) *1
• 16K (273 × 197 mm)
*1 This paper cannot be used in cassette 1.
• ISO B5 (176 × 250 mm)
• Envelope #10 (4-1/8 × 9-1/2")
• Envelope #9 (3-7/8 × 8-7/8")
• Envelope #6 3/4 (3-5/8 × 6-1/2")
• Envelope Monarch (3-7/8 × 7-1/2")
• Envelope DL (110 × 220 mm)
• Envelope C5 (162 × 229 mm)
• Envelope C4 (229 × 324 mm) *1
• Hagaki (Cardstock) (100 × 148 mm)
• Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard) (148 × 200 mm)
• Youkei 4 (105 × 235 mm)
• Youkei 2 (114 × 162 mm)
•Custom
Cassette 1: 98 × 148 to 297 × 356 mm
Cassette 2 to 4: 98 × 148 to 320 × 457 mm*2
Multi Purpose Tray: 98 × 148 to 320 × 457 mm
*2 The Paper Feeder (500-sheets×2) can only be used for cassettes 3 and 4.
11-16
Appendix > Paper
Special Paper
This section describes printing onto special paper and print media.
Special Paper that can be Used with This Machine
• Transparencies
• Preprinted paper
• Bond paper
• Recycled paper
• Thin paper
• Letterhead
• Colored paper
• Prepunched paper
• Envelopes
• Hagaki (Cardstock)
• Thick paper
• Labels
•Coated
• High-quality paper
• Index tab dividers (136 to 256 g/m2)
When using these paper and media, choose those that are designed specifically for copiers or page printers (such as
laser printers). Use the multi purpose tray for transparencies, label paper, coated paper and index tab dividers.
Choosing Special Paper
Although special paper that meets the following requirements can be used with the machine, print quality will vary
considerably due to differences in the construction and quality of special paper. Thus, special paper is more likely than
regular paper to cause printing problems. Before purchasing special paper in volume, try testing a sample to ensure the
print quality is satisfactory. General precautions when printing onto special paper are given below. Note that we are not
responsible for any harm to the user or damage to the machine caused by moisture or specifications of special paper.
Select a cassette or multi purpose tray for special paper.
Transparencies
Transparencies must be able to withstand the heat of printing. Transparencies must meet the following conditions.
To avoid problems, use the multi purpose tray for transparencies and load transparencies with the long side facing the
machine.
If transparencies jam frequently at output, try pulling the leading edge of sheets gently as they are ejected.
Heat resistance Must withstand at least 190°C
Thickness 0.100 to 0.110 mm
Material Polyester
Dimensional
accuracy
±0.7 mm
Squareness of
corners
90° ±0.2°
11-17
Appendix > Paper
Label
Be sure to feed labels from the multi purpose tray.
For selecting labels, use extreme care so that the adhesive may not come in direct contact with any part of the machine
and that the labels are not easily peeled from the carrier sheet. Adhesives that stick to the drum or rollers and peeled
labels remaining in the machine may cause a failure.
When printing onto labels, you must be liable for the print quality and possible trouble.
Labels consist of three layers as shown in the illustration. The adhesive layer contains materials that are easily affected
by the force applied in the machine. The carrier sheet bears the top sheet until the label is used. This composition of
labels may cause more problems.
The label surface must be covered completely with the top sheet. Gaps between labels may cause peeling of labels,
resulting in a serious failure.
Some label paper has large margins on the top sheet. When using such paper, do not peel these margins from the
carrier sheet before completing output.
Use label paper that conforms to the following specifications.
Top sheet weight 44 to 74 g/m²
Basis weight
(overall paper weight)
104 to 151 g/m²
Top sheet thickness 0.086 to 0.107 mm
Overall paper thickness 0.115 to 0.145 mm
Moisture content 4 to 6 % (composite)
Top sheet
Adhesive
Carrier sheet
Not allowedAllowed
Top sheet
Carrier
11-18
Appendix > Paper
Hagaki (Cardstock)
Before loading Hagaki (Cardstock), fan them and align the edges. Hagaki (Cardstock) should be fed from the MP tray
with the print-side down or the cassette and the optional paper feeder with the print-side up. If the Hagaki (Cardstock)
paper is curled, straighten it before loading. Printing onto curled Hagaki (Cardstock) may cause jams.
Use unfolded Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard) (available at post offices). Some Hagaki (Cardstock) may still have rough
edges developed by a paper cutter on the back side. Remove any such rough edges by placing the Hagaki (Cardstock)
on a flat surface and rubbing the edges gently a few times with a ruler.
Envelopes
Envelopes should be fed from the MP tray with the print-side down or the cassette and the optional paper feeder with the
print-side up.
Due to the structure of envelopes, printing evenly over the entire surface may not be possible in some cases. Thin
envelopes in particular may be wrinkled by the machine in some cases as they pass through. Before purchasing
envelopes in volume, try testing a sample to ensure the print quality.
Storing envelopes for a long period may cause them to become wrinkled. Thus, keep the package sealed until you are
ready to use them.
Keep the following points in mind.
• Do not use envelopes with exposed adhesive. In addition, do not use the type of envelope in which the adhesive is
exposed after the top layer is peeled off. Serious damage may be caused if the paper covering the adhesive comes
off in the machine.
• Do not use envelopes with certain special features. For example, do not use envelopes with a grommet for winding a
string to close the flap or envelopes with an open or film-covered window.
• If paper jams occur, load fewer envelopes at once.
Thick Paper
Before loading thick paper, fan it and align the edges. Some thick paper may still have rough edges developed by a
paper cutter on the back side. Remove any such rough edges just as with Hagaki (Cardstock) by placing the paper on a
flat surface and rubbing the edges gently a few times with a ruler. Printing onto paper with rough edges may cause jams.
NOTE
Do not load paper above the load limits located on the paper width guide of the cassette and the optional paper
feeder.
NOTE
If the paper is not supplied correctly even after it is smoothed, load the paper with the leading edge raised a few
millimeters.
Burrs
Burrs
11-19
Appendix > Paper
Colored Paper
Colored paper must conform to the specifications.
Basic Paper Specifications (page 11-13)
In addition, the pigments in the paper must be able to withstand the heat of printing (up to 200°C or 392°F).
Preprinted Paper
Preprinted paper must conform to the specifications.
Basic Paper Specifications (page 11-13)
The colored ink must be able to withstand the heat of printing. It must be resistant to silicone oil as well. Do not use
paper with a treated surface such as glossy paper used for calendars.
Recycled Paper
Recycled paper must conform to the specifications; however, its whiteness may be considered separately.
Basic Paper Specifications (page 11-13)
Coated Paper
Coated paper is created by treating the surface of the base paper with a coating that provides higher printing quality than
plain paper. Coated paper is used for particularly high quality printing.
The surface of high-quality or medium-quality paper is coated with special agents that improve ink adhesion by making
the paper surface smoother. These agents are used either to coat both sides of the paper or just one side. The coated
side appears slightly glossy.
NOTE
Before purchasing recycled paper in volume, try testing a sample to ensure satisfactory print quality.
IMPORTANT
When printing on coated paper in very humid environments, ensure that the paper is kept dry as moisture
may cause sheets to stick together when they are fed into the machine. If printing in very humid
environments, set coated paper for one sheet each.
11-20
Appendix > Specifications
Specifications
Machine
IMPORTANT
Specifications are subject to change without notice.
NOTE
For more information on using the FAX, refer to the following:
FAX Operation Guide
Item Description
Type Desktop
Printing Method Electrophotography by semiconductor laser
Paper Weight Cassette 52 to 300 g/m2
Multi Purpose
Tray
52 to 300 g/m2
Paper Type Cassette
Plain, Rough, Vellum, Recycled, Preprinted, Bond,
Cardstock,
Color,
Prepunched, Letterhead, Envelope, Thick, High Quality, Custom
(Duplex: Same as Simplex)
Multi Purpose
Tray
Plain, Transparency (OHP film), Rough, Vellum, Labels, Recycled, Preprinted,
Bond, Cardstock, Color, Prepunched, Letterhead, Envelope, Thick, High
Quality, Coated, Index Tab Dividers, Custom 1 to 8
Paper Size Cassette 1 A4, A5, A6, B5, B6, Letter, Legal, Statement, Executive, Oficio II, Folio, 16K,
ISO B5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9, Envelope #6, Envelope Monarch,
Envelope DL, Envelope C5, Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku Hagaki (Return
postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2, Custom (98 × 148 mm to 297 × 356 mm)
Cassette 2 A3, A4, A5, A6, B4, B5, B6, 216×340 mm, SRA3, Ledger, Letter, Legal,
Statement, Executive, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio, 8K, 16K, ISO B5, Envelope #10,
Envelope #9, Envelope #6, Envelope Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5,
Envelope C4, Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku Hagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4,
Youkei 2, Custom (98 × 148 mm to 320 × 457 mm)
Multi Purpose
Tray
A3, A4, A5, A6, B4, B5, B6, 216×340 mm, SRA3, Ledger, Letter, Legal,
Statement, Executive, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio, 8K, 16K, ISO B5, Envelope #10,
Envelope #9, Envelope #6, Envelope Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5,
Envelope C4, Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku Hagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4,
Youkei 2, Custom (98 × 148 mm to 320 × 457 mm)
Banner sheet (210 × 470.1 to 304.8 × 1,220 mm/8.26" × 18.5" to 12" × 48")
Printable Area Print margin for top, bottom and both sides is 4 mm
11-21
Appendix > Specifications
Warm-up Time
(22°C/71.6°F,
60%)
Power on TASKalfa 2552ci 16 seconds or less
TASKalfa 3252ci 16 seconds or less
TASKalfa 4052ci 17 seconds or less
TASKalfa 5052ci 17 seconds or less
TASKalfa 6052ci 17 seconds or less
Low Power TASKalfa 2552ci 10 seconds or less
TASKalfa 3252ci 10 seconds or less
TASKalfa 4052ci 15 seconds or less
TASKalfa 5052ci 15 seconds or less
TASKalfa 6052ci 15 seconds or less
Sleep TASKalfa 2552ci 16 seconds or less
TASKalfa 3252ci 16 seconds or less
TASKalfa 4052ci 17 seconds or less
TASKalfa 5052ci 17 seconds or less
TASKalfa 6052ci 17 seconds or less
Paper Capacity Cassette 500 sheets (80 g/m2)*1
Multi Purpose
Tray
150 sheets (A4/Letter or smaller) (80 g/m2),
50 sheets (larger than A4/Letter) (80 g/m2)
1 sheet (Banner sheet (210 × 470.1 to 304.8 × 1,220 mm/8.26" × 18.5" to
12" × 48")) (136 to 163 g/m2)
Output Tray
Capacity
Inner tray 500 sheets (80 g/m2)
Image Write System Semiconductor laser and electrophotography
Memory 4.0 GB
Large Capacity Storage TASKalfa 2552ci SSD 32 GB (SSD 8 GB/Hard Disk 320 GB*2)
TASKalfa 3252ci SSD 32 GB (SSD 8 GB/Hard Disk 320 GB*2)
TASKalfa 4052ci SSD 8 GB/Hard Disk 320 GB
TASKalfa 5052ci SSD 8 GB/Hard Disk 320 GB
TASKalfa 6052ci SSD 8 GB/Hard Disk 320 GB
Interface Standard USB Interface Connector: 1 (Hi-Speed USB)
Network interface: 1 (10 BASE-T/100 BASE-TX/1000 BASE-T (IPv6, IPv4,
IPSec), 802.3a supported)
USB Port: 4 (Hi-Speed USB)
Option eKUIO: 2*3
Fax: 2*4
Wireless LAN: 1*2
Operating
Environment
Temperature 10 to 32.5°C/50 to 90.5°F
Humidity 10 to 80 %
Altitude 3,500 m/11,482 ft maximum
Brightness 1,500 lux maximum
Dimension (W × D × H)
(without Document Processor)
23.71 " × 26.19" × 31.11"
602 × 665 × 790 mm
Item Description
11-22
Appendix > Specifications
Weight TASKalfa 2552ci: Approx. 196.3 lb/Approx. 89 kg (without toner container)
TASKalfa 3252ci: Approx. 196.3 lb/Approx. 89 kg (without toner container)
TASKalfa 4052ci: Approx. 202.9 lb/Approx. 92 kg (without toner container)
TASKalfa 5052ci: Approx. 202.9 lb/Approx. 92 kg (without toner container)
TASKalfa 6052ci: Approx. 202.9 lb/Approx. 92 kg (without toner container)
Space Required (W × D)
(Using multi purpose tray)
36.23" × 26.19"
920 × 665 mm
Power Source 120 V Specification Model: 120 V 60 Hz 12 A
230 V Specification Model: 220 to 240 V 50/60 Hz 7.2 A
The power consumption of the
product in networked standby (If
all network ports are connected.)
1.5 W
Options Optional Equipment (page 11-2)
*1 Up to upper limit height line in the cassette.
*2 This is standard in South and North America.
*3 When two optional interface are installed, a fax line can not be installed.
*4 When IB-50 or IB-51 is installed, only one fax line can be installed.
Item Description
11-23
Appendix > Specifications
Copy Functions
Item Description
Copy Speed TASKalfa 2552ci
A4/Letter
A4-R/Letter-R
A3/Ledger
B4
Legal
B5
B5-R
A5-R
A6-R
Black and White Copying
25 sheets/min
17 sheets/min
12 sheets/min
15 sheets/min
15 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
17 sheets/min
12 sheets/min
12 sheets/min
Full Color Copying
25 sheets/min
17 sheets/min
12 sheets/min
15 sheets/min
15 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
17 sheets/min
12 sheets/min
12 sheets/min
TASKalfa 3252ci
A4/Letter
A4-R/Letter-R
A3/Ledger
B4
Legal
B5
B5-R
A5-R
A6-R
Black and White Copying
32 sheets/min
22 sheets/min
16 sheets/min
19 sheets/min
19 sheets/min
32 sheets/min
22 sheets/min
16 sheets/min
16 sheets/min
Full Color Copying
32 sheets/min
22 sheets/min
16 sheets/min
19 sheets/min
19 sheets/min
32 sheets/min
22 sheets/min
16 sheets/min
16 sheets/min
TASKalfa 4052ci
A4/Letter
A4-R/Letter-R
A3/Ledger
B4
Legal
B5
B5-R
A5-R
A6-R
Black and White Copying
40 sheets/min
28 sheets/min
20 sheets/min
24 sheets/min
24 sheets/min
40 sheets/min
28 sheets/min
20 sheets/min
20 sheets/min
Full Color Copying
40 sheets/min
28 sheets/min
20 sheets/min
24 sheets/min
24 sheets/min
40 sheets/min
28 sheets/min
20 sheets/min
20 sheets/min
11-24
Appendix > Specifications
Copy Speed TASKalfa 5052ci
A4/Letter
A4-R/Letter-R
A3/Ledger
B4
Legal
B5
B5-R
A5-R
A6-R
Black and White Copying
50 sheets/min
35 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
30 sheets/min
30 sheets/min
50 sheets/min
35 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
Full Color Copying
50 sheets/min
35 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
30 sheets/min
30 sheets/min
50 sheets/min
35 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
25 sheets/min
TASKalfa 6052ci
A4/Letter
A4-R/Letter-R
A3/Ledger
B4
Legal
B5
B5-R
A5-R
A6-R
Black and White Copying
60 sheets/min
42 sheets/min
30 sheets/min
36 sheets/min
36 sheets/min
60 sheets/min
42 sheets/min
30 sheets/min
30 sheets/min
Full Color Copying
55 sheets/min
38 sheets/min
27 sheets/min
33 sheets/min
33 sheets/min
55 sheets/min
38 sheets/min
27 sheets/min
27 sheets/min
First Copy
Time (A4,
place on the
platen, feed
from
Cassette)
Black and White TASKalfa 2552ci 6.4 seconds or less
TASKalfa 3252ci 5.3 seconds or less
TASKalfa 4052ci 4.5 seconds or less
TASKalfa 5052ci 3.7 seconds or less
TASKalfa 6052ci 3.4 seconds or less
Color TASKalfa 2552ci 8.5 seconds or less
TASKalfa 3252ci 7.0 seconds or less
TASKalfa 4052ci 5.9 seconds or less
TASKalfa 5052ci 4.8 seconds or less
TASKalfa 6052ci 4.4 seconds or less
Zoom Level Manual mode: 25 to 400%, 1% increments
Auto mode: Preset Zoom
Continuous Copying 1 to 999 sheets
Resolution 1200 × 1200 dpi (multi-bit)
Supported Original Types Sheet, Book, 3-dimensional objects (maximum original size: A3/Ledger)
Original Feed System Fixed
Item Description
11-25
Appendix > Specifications
Printer Functions
Item Description
Printing Speed Black and White Printing Full Color Printing
TASKalfa 2552ci 12×18"/SRA3 12 sheets/min 12 sheets/min
TASKalfa 3252ci 12×18"/SRA3 16 sheets/min 16 sheets/min
TASKalfa 4052ci 12×18"/SRA3 20 sheets/min 20 sheets/min
TASKalfa 5052ci 12×18"/SRA3 25 sheets/min 25 sheets/min
TASKalfa 6052ci 12×18"/SRA3 30 sheets/min 27 sheets/min
Other than the above size, specifications are the same as those of Copy
Speed.
First Print
Time (A4,
feed from
Cassette)
Black and White TASKalfa 2552ci 7.0 seconds or less
TASKalfa 3252ci 5.9 seconds or less
TASKalfa 4052ci 5.1 seconds or less
TASKalfa 5052ci 4.3 seconds or less
TASKalfa 6052ci 3.8 seconds or less
Color TASKalfa 2552ci 9.2 seconds or less
TASKalfa 3252ci 7.7 seconds or less
TASKalfa 4052ci 6.5 seconds or less
TASKalfa 5052ci 5.4 seconds or less
TASKalfa 6052ci 5.1 seconds or less
Resolution 4800 dpi equivalent × 1200 dpi
Operating System
Windows XP, Windows Server 2003, Windows Vista, Windows 7, Windows 8,
Windows 8.1, Windows 10, Windows Server 2008/R2,
Windows Server 2012/R2, Mac OS 10.5 or later
Interface USB Interface Connector: 1 (Hi-Speed USB)
Network interface: 1 (10 BASE-T/100 BASE-TX/1000 BASE-T (IPv6, IPv4,
IPSec), 802.3a supported)
Optional Interface (Option): 2 (For IB-50/IB-51 mounting)
Wireless LAN (Option): 1 (For IB-35 mounting)*1
*1 This is standard in South and North America.
Page Description Language PRESCRIBE
Emulations PCL6 (PCL-XL, PCL-5c), KPDL3 (PostScript3 compatible), PDF, XPS,
OpenXPS
11-26
Appendix > Specifications
Scanner Functions
Document Processor
Item Description
Resolution 600 dpi, 400 dpi, 300 dpi, 200×400 dpi, 200 dpi, 200×100 dpi
File Format TIFF, JPEG, XPS, Open XPS, PDF (MMR/JPEG compression/High
compressive PDF/OCR Text Recognition PDF (Option))
Scanning Speed*1
*1 When using the document processor (Dual Scan DP) (except TWAIN and WIA scanning)
(A4 landscape, 300 dpi, Image quality: Text/Photo original)
TASKalfa 2552ci 1-sided B/W 80 Images/min
2-sided B/W 160 Images/min
Color 80 Images/min
Color 160 Images/min
TASKalfa 3252ci 1-sided B/W 80 Images/min
2-sided B/W 160 Images/min
Color 80 Images/min
Color 160 Images/min
TASKalfa 4052ci 1-sided B/W 100 Images/min
2-sided B/W 180 Images/min
Color 100 Images/min
Color 180 Images/min
TASKalfa 5052ci 1-sided B/W 100 Images/min
2-sided B/W 180 Images/min
Color 100 Images/min
Color 180 Images/min
TASKalfa 6052ci 1-sided B/W 100 Images/min
2-sided B/W 180 Images/min
Color 100 Images/min
Color 180 Images/min
Interface Ethernet (10 BASE-T/100 BASE-TX/1000 BASE-T)
Transmission System SMB, SMTP, FTP, FTP over SSL, USB, TWAIN*2, WIA*3, WSD
*2 Available Operating System: Windows XP/Windows Vista/Windows Server 2003/Windows Server 2008/
Windows Server 2008 R2/Windows 7/Windows 8/Windows 8.1/Windows 10/Windows Server 2012/
Windows Server 2012 R2
*3 Available Operating System: Windows Vista/Windows Server 2008/Windows Server 2008 R2/Windows 7/
Windows 8/Windows 8.1/Windows 10/Windows Server 2012/Windows Server 2012 R2
Item
Description
Document Processor
(Automatic 2-Sided)
Document Processor
(Dual scan DP)
Type DP-7100 DP-7120 DP-7110
Original Feed Method Automatic feed
Supported Original Types Sheet originals
Paper Size Maximum: A3/Ledger
11.69" × 17"/297 × 432 mm (Long-sized 11.69" × 74.8"/297 × 1,900 mm)
Minimum: A6-R/
Statement-R
4.13" × 5.82"/
105 × 148 mm
Minimum: A5-R/
Statement-R
5.51" × 7.16"/
140 × 182 mm
Minimum: A6-R/
Statement-R
4.13" × 5.82"/
105 × 148 mm
Paper Weight 1-sided: 35 to 160 g/m2
2-sided: 50 to 120 g/m2
1-sided: 45 to 160 g/m2
2-sided: 50 to 120 g/m2
1-sided: 35 to 220 g/m2
2-sided: 50 to 220 g/m2
11-27
Appendix > Specifications
Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2)
Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2)
Loading Capacity 140 sheets
(50 to 80 g/m2)*1
maximum
50 sheets
(50 to 80 g/m2)*1
maximum
270 sheets
(50 to 80 g/m2)*1
maximum
Dimensions (W × D × H) 23.35" × 20.91" × 5.46"
593 × 531 × 138.5 mm
23.63" × 19.77" × 5.04"
600 × 502 × 128 mm
23.63" × 20.20" × 6.70"
600 × 513 × 170 mm
Weight Approx. 19.9 lbs./
Approx. 9 kg
Approx. 16.6 lbs./
Approx. 7.5 kg
Approx. 32.0 lbs./
Approx. 14.5 kg
*1 Up to upper limit height line in the document processor.
Item Description
Paper Supply Method Friction roller feeder
(No. Sheets: 550, 64 g/m2, 2 cassettes/
No. Sheets: 500, 80 g/m2, 2 cassettes)
Paper Size A3, A4, A5, A6, B4, B5, B6, 216×340 mm, SRA3, Ledger, Letter, Legal,
Statement, Executive, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio, 8K, 16K, ISO B5, Envelope #10,
Envelope #9, Envelope #6, Envelope Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5,
Envelope C4, Hagaki (Cardstock), Oufuku Hagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4,
Youkei 2, Custom (98 × 148 mm to 320 × 457 mm)
Supported Paper Paper weight: 52 to 300 g/m2
Media types: Plain, Recycled, Special paper
Dimensions (W × D × H) 23.63" × 26.19" × 12.73"
600 × 665 × 323.2 mm
Weight Approx. 50.8 lbs. / Approx. 23 kg
Item Description
Paper Supply Method Friction roller feeder
(No. Sheets: 1,750, 64 g/m2, 2 cassettes/
No. Sheets: 1,500, 80 g/m2, 2 cassettes)
Paper Size A4,B5, Letter
Supported Paper Paper weight: 52 to 300 g/m2
Media types: Plain, Recycled, Special paper
Dimensions (W × D × H) 23.63" × 26.19" × 12.73"
600 × 665 × 323.2 mm
Weight Approx. 66.2 lbs. / Approx. 30 kg
Item
Description
Document Processor
(Automatic 2-Sided)
Document Processor
(Dual scan DP)
11-28
Appendix > Specifications
Side Feeder (3,000-sheet)
Inner Finisher
Punch Unit (For Inner Finisher)
Item Description
Paper Supply Method Feed & reverse roller method
(No. Sheets: 3,500, 64 g/m2/ No. Sheets: 3,750, 80 g/m2)
Paper Size A4,B5, Letter
Supported Paper Paper weight: 52 to 300 g/m2
Media types: Plain, Recycled, Special paper
Dimensions (W × D × H) 13.82" × 23.04" × 18.47"
351 × 585 × 469 mm
Weight Approx. 58.5 lbs. / Approx. 26.5 kg
Item Description
Number of Trays 1 tray
Paper Size (80 g/m2)
Finisher tray (no stapling)
A3, B4, 216×340 mm, SRA3, Ledger, Legal, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio, 8K,
Envelope C4: 250 sheets
A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, A6, B5-R, B5, B6, Letter-R, Letter, Statement, Executive,
16K-R, 16K, ISO B5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9, Envelope #6 3/4,
Envelope Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5, Hagaki (Cardstock),
Oufukuhagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2: 500 sheets
Stapling Number of
Sheets
A3, B4, 216×340 mm,
Ledger, Legal, Oficio II,
8K
30 sheets (52 to 105 g/m2)
2 cover sheet only (106 to 300 g/m2)
A4-R, A4, B5, Letter-R,
Letter, 16K
50 sheets (52 to 90 g/m2)
40 sheets (91 to 105 g/m2)
2 cover sheet only (106 to 300 g/m2)
Media types Plain, Recycled, Prepunched, Preprinted, Bond, Letterhead, Color, Coated,
Thick, High Quality, Custom
Dimensions (W × D × H)
(When pulling the tray)
27.36" × 20.99" × 8.69"
694.8 × 533.1 × 220.5 mm
Weight 25.4 lbs. or less / 11.5 kg or less
Item Description
Paper
Size
Inch 2 Hole A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, B4, B5-R, B5, Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal,
Statement-R, 12×18", Folio, 8K, 16K-R, 16K
3 Hole A3, A4, Letter, Ledger, 12×18", 8K, 16K
cm 2 Hole A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, B4, B5-R, B5, Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal,
Statement-R, 12×18", Folio, 8K, 16K-R, 16K
4 Hole A3, A4, Letter, Ledger, 12×18", 8K, 16K
11-29
Appendix > Specifications
1,000-Sheet Finisher
4,000-Sheet Finisher
Paper Weight 52 - 300 g/m2
Media types Plain, Preprinted, Bond, Recycled, Letterhead, Color, Thick, Coated, High
Quality, Custom 1 to 8
Item Description
Number of Trays 1 tray
Paper Size
(80 g/m2)
Finisher tray
(Non-stapling)
A3, A5-R, B4, B5-R, B6-R, 216×340 mm, SRA3, Ledger, Legal, Statement-R,
Executive, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio, 8K, 16K-R: 500
sheets
A4-R, A4, B5, Letter-R, Letter, 16K: 1,000
sheets
Supported Paper Weight Stapling: 90 g/m2 or less
Stapling Number of
Sheets
A3, B4, B5-R,
216×340 mm, Ledger,
Legal, 12×18", Oficio II,
16K-R, 8K
30 sheets (52 to 105 g/m2)
2 cover sheet only (106 to 300 g/m2)
A4-R, A4, B5, Letter-R,
Letter, 16K
50 sheets (52 to 90 g/m2)
40 sheets (91 to 105 g/m2)
2 cover sheet only (106 to 300 g/m2)
Media types Plain, Recycled, Prepunched, Preprinted, Bond, Letterhead, Color, Coated,
Thick, High Quality, Custom 1 to 8
Dimensions (W × D × H) 21.58" × 24.36" × 41.34"
548 × 618.5 × 1,050 mm
Weight Approx. 66.2 lbs. or less / Approx. 30 kg or less
Space Required (W × D)
(When pulling the tray)
26.23" × 24.36"
666 × 618.5 mm
Item Description
Number of Trays 2 trays
Paper
Size
(80 g/m2)
Tray A (Non-Stapling) A3, B4, B5-R, 216×340 mm, SRA3, Ledger, Legal, Executive, 12×18",
Oficio II, Folio, 8K, 16K-R: 1,500
sheets
A4-R, A4, B5, Letter-R, Letter, 16K: 4,000
sheets
A5-R, B6-R, Statement-R: 500
sheets
Tray B A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A6-R, B4, B5-R, B5, B6-R, 216×340 mm, SRA3,
Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal, Statement-R, Executive, 12×18", Oficio II,
Folio, 8K, 16K-R, 16K, ISO B5, Cardstock, Oufuku hagaki (Return
postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2: 200 sheets
Supported Paper Weight Stapling: 90 g/m2 or less
Item Description
11-30
Appendix > Specifications
Punch Unit (For 1,000-Sheet/4,000-Sheet Finisher)
Mailbox
Stapling
Maximum
Number A3, B4, B5-R,
216×340 mm, Ledger,
Legal, 12×18", Oficio II,
8K, 16K-R
30 sheets (52 to 105 g/m2)
2 cover sheet only (106 to 300 g/m2)
A4-R, A4, B5, Letter-R,
Letter, 16K
65 sheets (52 to 90 g/m2)
55 sheets (91 to 105 g/m2)
2 cover sheet only (106 to 300 g/m2)
Media types Plain, Preprinted, Bond, Recycled, Letterhead, Color, Prepunched, Thick,
Coated, High Quality, Custom 1 to 8
Dimensions (W × D × H) 23.91" × 26.32" × 41.79"
607.2 × 668.5 × 1,061.3 mm
Weight Approx. 88.2 lbs. or less / Approx. 40 kg or less
Space Required (W × D)
(When pulling the tray)
28.55" × 26.32"
725 × 668.5 mm
Item Description
Paper
Size
Inch 2 Hole A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, B4, B5-R, B5, Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal,
Statement-R, 12×18", Folio, 8K, 16K, 16K-R
3 Hole A3, A4, Letter, Ledger, 12×18", 8K, 16K
cm 2 Hole A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, B4, B5-R, B5, Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal,
Statement-R, 12×18", Folio, 8K, 16K, 16K-R
4 Hole A3, A4, Letter, Ledger, 12×18", 8K, 16K
Paper Weight 45 - 300 g/m2
Media types Plain, Rough, Preprinted, Bond, Recycled, Letterhead, Color, Thick, Coated,
High Quality, Custom 1 to 8
Item Description
Number of Trays 7 trays
Paper Size
(80 g/m2)
A3, B4, Ledger, Legal, 8K: 50 sheets
A4-R, A4, A5-R, B5-R, B5, 216×340 mm, Letter-R, Letter, Statement-R,
Executive, Oficio II, Folio, 16K-R, 16K: 100 sheets
Dimensions (W × D × H) 20.08" × 15.75" × 18.51"
510 × 400 × 470 mm
Weight Approx. 22.1 lbs. / Approx. 10 kg
Item Description
11-31
Appendix > Specifications
Folding Unit
Job Separator Tray
Item Description
Sizes Bi-Fold A3, B4, A4-R, Ledger, Legal, Letter-R, Oficio II, 8K
Saddle Stitch A3, B4, A4-R, Ledger, Letter-R, Legal, Oficio II, 8K
Tri-Fold A4-R, Letter-R
Number of Sheets Bi-Fold 5 sheets (60 to 90 g/m2)
3 sheets (91 to 120 g/m2)
1 sheet (121 to 256 g/m2)
Saddle Stitch 16 sheets (60 to 90 g/m2)
13 sheets (91 to 105 g/m2)
1 cover sheet only (106 g/m2 or heavier)
Tri-Fold 5 sheets (60 to 90 g/m2)
3 sheets (91 to 120 g/m2)
Maximum Number for Storage
(80 g/m2)
Bi-Fold 5 sheets or less per set: 30 sets or more
6 to 10 sheets per set: 20 sets or more
11 to 16 sheets per set: 10 sets or more.
Saddle Stitch 5 sheets or less per set: 30 sets or more
6 to 10 sheets per set: 20 sets or more
11 to 16 sheets per set: 10 sets or more.
Tri-Fold 1 sheet per set: 30 sets or more
2 to 5 sheets per set: 5 sets or more
Media types Bi-Fold Plain, Recycled, Preprinted, Bond, Color,
Prepunched, Letterhead, Thick, Coated,
High Quality, Custom 1 to 8
Saddle Stitch Plain, Recycled, Preprinted, Bond, Color,
Prepunched, Letterhead, Thick, Coated,
High Quality, Custom 1 to 8
Tri-Fold Plain, Recycled, Preprinted, Bond, Color,
Prepunched, Letterhead, Coated, High Quality,
Custom 1 to 8
Item Description
Number of Trays 1 tray
Maximum Sheets 100 Sheets (80 g/m2)
Paper Size A3, A4-R, A4, A5-R, A5, A6-R, B4, B5-R, B5, B6-R, 216×340 mm, SRA3,
Ledger, Letter-R, Letter, Legal, Statement-R, Executive, 12×18", Oficio II, Folio,
8K, 16K-R, 16K, ISO B5, Envelope #10, Envelope #9, Envelope #6, Envelope
Monarch, Envelope DL, Envelope C5, Envelope C4, Hagaki (Cardstock),
Oufuku hagaki (Return postcard), Youkei 4, Youkei 2, Custom (98 × 148 to
304.8 × 1,220 mm)
Paper Type Paper weight: 52 to 300 g/m2
Media types: Plain, Recycled, Special paper
11-32
Appendix > Specifications
Banner Tray
Dimensions (W × D × H) 18.90" × 16.93" × 3.94"
480 × 430 × 100 mm
Weight Approx. 1.4 lbs. / Approx. 0.6 kg
Item Description
Max. number of sheets 10 sheets (Multi Purpose tray)
Paper length 210 to 304.8 mm (8.26" to 12")
Paper width Max. 1220.0 mm (48")
Paper Type Paper weight: 136 to 163 g/m2
Paper type: Heavy 2
Dimensions (W × D × H) 15.78" × 15.67" × 7.63"
400.6 × 397.8 × 193.6 mm
Weight Approx. 1.2 lbs. / Approx. 0.5 kg
NOTE
Consult your dealer or service representative for recommended paper types.
Item Description
11-33
Appendix > Glossary
Glossary
Accessibility
The machine is designed featuring good accessibility even for the elderly and those who are physically challenged or
visually impaired. Touch panel is adjustable in two angles.
Apple Talk
AppleTalk offers file sharing and printer sharing and it also enables you to utilize application software that is on another
computer on the same AppleTalk network.
Auto Form Feed Timeout
During data transmission, the machine may sometimes have to wait until receiving the next data. This is the auto form
feed timeout. When the preset timeout passes, the machine automatically prints output. However, no output is
performed if the last page has no data to be printed.
Auto-IP
Auto-IP is a module that enables dynamic IPv4 addresses to be assigned to a device on startup. However, DHCP
requires a DHCP server. Auto-IP is a server-less method of choosing an IP address. IP addresses between 169.254.0.0
to 169.254.255.255 are reserved for Auto-IP and assigned automatically.
Auto Paper Selection
A function to automatically select paper in the same size as originals when printing.
Auto Sleep
A mode designed for electrical power saving, activated when the machine is left unused or there is no data transfer for a
specific period. In Sleep mode, power consumption is kept to a minimum.
Bonjour
Bonjour, also known as zero-configuration networking, is a service that automatically detects computers, devices and
services on an IP network. Bonjour, because an industry-standard IP protocol is used, allows devices to automatically
recognize each other without an IP address being specified or DNS server being set. Bonjour also sends and receives
network packets by UDP port 5353. If a firewall is enabled, the user must check that UDP port 5353 is left open so that
Bonjour will run correctly. Some firewalls are set up so as to reject only certain Bonjour packets. If Bonjour does not run
stably, check the firewall settings and ensure that Bonjour is registered on the exceptions list and that Bonjour packets
are accepted. If you install Bonjour on Windows XP Service Pack 2 or later, the Windows firewall will be set up correctly
for Bonjour.
Custom Box
The Custom Box function stores print data for each individual user on the printer and allows the user to print single or
multiple copies of the stored data later using the printer's operation panel.
Default Gateway
This indicates the device, such as a computer or router, that serves as the entrance/exit (gateway) for accessing
computers outside the network that you are on. When no specific gateway is designated for a destination IP address,
data is sent to the host designated as the Default Gateway.
11-34
Appendix > Glossary
DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol)
Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol (DHCP) that automatically resolves IP addresses, subnet masks, and gateway
addresses on a TCP/IP network. DHCP minimizes the load of network management employing a large number of client
computers because it relieves individual clients including printers from the IP address being assigned.
DHCP (IPv6)
DHCP (IPv6) is the next-generation of the Internet's Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol and supports IPv6. It extends
the BOOTP startup protocol that defines the protocols used for transferring configuration information to hosts on the
network. DHCP (IPv6) permits the DHCP server to use its expanded functionality to send configuration parameters to an
IPv6 node. Because the network addresses that can be used are allocated automatically, the IPv6 node management
workload is reduced in systems where the administrator has to exercise close control over IP address allocation.
dpi (dots per inch)
A unit for resolution, representing the number of dots printed per inch (25.4 mm).
EcoPrint Mode
A printing mode that helps save toner. Copies made in this mode are thus lighter than normal.
Emulation
The function to interpret and execute other printers' page description languages. The machine emulates operation of
PCL6, KPDL3 (PostScript 3 compatible).
Enhanced WSD
Kyocera's proprietary web services.
FTP (File Transfer Protocol)
A protocol to transfer files on the TCP/IP network, whether the Internet or an intranet. Along with HTTP and SMTP/POP,
FTP is now frequently used on the Internet.
Grayscale
A computer color expression. Displayed images of this sort are typically composed of shades of gray, varying from black
at the weakest intensity to white at the strongest, without any other colors. Gray levels are displayed in numerical levels:
that is, white and black only for 1 bit; 256 gray levels (including white and black) for 8 bits; and 65,536 gray levels for 16
bits.
Help
A ? (Help) key is provided on this machine's operation panel. If you are unsure of how to operate the machine, would like
more information on its functions or are having problems getting the machine to work properly, press the ? (Help) key to
view a detailed explanation on the touch panel.
IP Address
An Internet protocol address is a unique number that represents a specific computer or related device on the network.
The format of an IP address is four sets of numbers separated by dots, e.g. 192.168.110.171. Each number should be
between 0 and 255.
11-35
Appendix > Glossary
IPP
IPP (Internet Printing Protocol) is a standard that uses TCP/IP networks such as the Internet to enable print jobs to be
sent between remote computers and printers. IPP is an extension of the HTTP protocol used to view websites and
enables printing to be carried out via routers on printers in remote locations. It also supports the HTTP authentication
mechanisms along with SSL server and client authentication as well as encryption.
Job Box
The Job Box function stores print data on the printer and allows users to print single or multiple copies of the stored data
later using the printer's operation panel.
KPDL (Kyocera Page Description Language)
Kyocera's PostScript page description language compatible with Adobe PostScript Level 3.
Multi Purpose (MP) Tray
The paper supply tray on the front side of the machine. Use this tray instead of the cassettes when printing onto
envelopes, Hagaki (Cardstock), transparencies, or labels.
NetBEUI (NetBIOS Extended User Interface)
An interface, developed by IBM in 1985, as an update from NetBIOS. It enables more advanced functions on smaller
networks than other protocols such as TCP/IP, etc. It is not suitable for larger networks due to lack of routing capabilities
to choose the most appropriate routes. NetBEUI has been adopted by IBM for its OS/2 and Microsoft for its Windows as
a standard protocol for file sharing and printing services.
Outline font
With outline fonts, character outlines are represented with numerical expressions and fonts can be enlarged or reduced
in different ways by changing the numeric values of those expressions. Printing remains clear even if you enlarge fonts,
since the characters are defined with outlines represented with numerical expressions. You can specify the font size in
steps of 0.25 points up to 999.75 points.
PDF/A
This is "ISO 19005-1. Document management - Electronic document file format for long-term preservation - Part 1: Use
of PDF (PDF/A)", and is a file format based on PDF 1.4. It has been standardized as ISO 19005-1, and is a
specialization of PDF, which has been mainly used for printing, for long-term storage. A new part, ISO 19005-2 (PDF/A-
2), is currently being prepared.
POP3 (Post Office Protocol 3)
A standard protocol to receive E-mail from the server in which the mail is stored on the Internet or an intranet.
PostScript
A page description language developed by Adobe Systems. It enables flexible font functions and highly-functional
graphics, allowing higher quality printing. The first version called Level 1 was launched in 1985, followed by Level 2 that
enabled color printing and two-byte languages (e.g. Japanese) in 1990. In 1996, Level 3 was released as an update for
the Internet access and PDF format as well as gradual improvements in implementation technologies.
PPM (prints per minute)
This indicates the number of A4 size printouts made in one minute.
11-36
Appendix > Glossary
Printer Driver
The software to enable you to print data created on any application software. The printer driver for the machine is
contained in the DVD enclosed in the package. Install the printer driver on the computer connected to the machine.
RA (Stateless)
The IPv6 router communicates (transmits) information such as the global address prefix using ICMPv6. This information
is the Router Advertisement (RA).
ICMPv6 stands for Internet Control Message Protocol, and is a IPv6 standard defined in the RFC 2463 "Internet Control
Message Protocol (ICMPv6) for the Internet Protocol Version 6 (IPv6) Specification".
RAM Disk
Using part of the printer's memory as a virtual disk, you can set any amount of memory from overall printer memory as a
RAM disk in order to use features such as electronic sorting (shortening print time).
Send as E-mail
A function to send the image data stored in the machine as an E-mail attachment. E-mail addresses can be selected
from the list or entered at each time.
SMTP (Simple Mail Transfer Protocol)
A protocol for E-mail transmission over the Internet or an intranet. It is used for transferring mail between mail servers as
well as for sending mail from clients to their servers.
Status Page
The page lists machine conditions, such as the memory capacity, total number of prints and scans, and paper source
settings.
Subnet Mask
The subnet mask is a way of augmenting the network address section of an IP address.
A subnet mask represents all network address sections as 1 and all host address sections as 0. The number of bits in
the prefix indicates the length of the network address. The term "prefix" refers to something added to the beginning and,
in this context, indicates the first section of the IP address. When an IP address is written, the length of the network
address is indicated by the prefix length after a forward slash (/). For example, "24" in the address "133.210.2.0/24". In
this way, "133.210.2.0/24" denotes the IP address "133.210.2.0" with a 24-bit prefix (network section). This new network
address section (originally part of the host address) made possible by the subnet mask is referred to as the subnet
address. When you enter the subnet mask, be sure to set the "DHCP" setting to "Off".
TCP/IP (Transmission Control Protocol/Internet Protocol)
TCP/IP is a suite of protocols designed to define the way computers and other devices communicate with each other
over a network.
TCP/IP (IPv6)
TCP/IP (IPv6) is based on the current Internet protocol, TCP/IP (IPv4). IPv6 is the next-generation Internet protocol and
expands the available address space, which resolves the problem of the lack of addresses under IPv4, while also
introducing other improvements such as additional security functionality and the capacity to prioritize data transmission.
11-37
Appendix > Glossary
TWAIN (Technology Without An Interesting Name)
A technical specification for connecting scanners, digital cameras, and other image equipment to computers. The
TWAIN compatible devices enable you to process image data on any relevant application software. TWAIN is adopted
on a large amount of graphic software (e.g. Adobe Photoshop) and OCR software.
USB (Universal Serial Bus) 2.0
A USB interface standard for Hi-Speed USB 2.0. The maximum transfer rate is 480 Mbps. This machine is equipped with
USB 2.0 for high-speed data transfer.
WIA (Windows Imaging Acquisition)
A function to import images supported after Windows Me/XP from digital cameras and other peripheral devices. This
function replaces what TWAIN used to do. The feature is provided as a part of Windows functions and improves ease of
operation, so that you import images directly to My Computer without using any application.
WPS (Wi-Fi Protected Setup)
WPS is a network security standard created by Wi-Fi Alliance, to make it easy to connect with the wireless devices and
set up the Wi-Fi Protected Access. The WPS-supported services can connect to the wireless access points by pushing
a button or entering passphrases.
Index-1
Index
Numerics
1,000-Sheet Finisher 11-4
2-sided/Book Original 6-75
4,000-Sheet Finisher 11-4
A
Accessibility 11-33
Accessibility Functions 2-26
Address Book 3-30
Adding 3-30
Contact 3-30
Deleting 3-36
Editing 3-35
Group 3-34
Adjusting the Operation Panel Angle 2-11
Adjustment/Maintenance 8-73, 10-50
Auto Color Correction 8-74
Auto Drum Refresh 8-75
Background Density Adjustment 8-73
Calibration 8-75, 10-55
Calibration Cycle 8-74
Color Registration 8-74, 10-50
Contrast 8-75
Correcting Black Lines 8-74
Density Adjustment 8-73
Developer Refresh 8-75, 10-56
Display Brightness 8-74
Drum Heater 8-73
Drum Refresh 8-73, 10-55
Laser Scanner Cleaning 8-75, 10-56
Memory Diagnostics 8-74
Sharpness Adjustment 8-73
Silent Mode 8-74
System Initialization 8-74
Tone Curve Adjustment 8-74, 10-54
AirPrint 4-16
Apache License (Version 2.0) 1-15
AppleTalk 11-33
Application 5-14, 8-76
Auto Error Clear 8-69
Auto Form Feed Timeout 11-33
Auto Image Rotation 6-69
Default 8-19
Auto Panel Reset 8-69
Auto Paper Selection 11-33
Auto Sleep 2-40, 11-33
Auto-IP 11-33
Settings 8-49, 8-53
Automatic 2-Sided Print Function 1-18
B
Background Density Adjustment 6-39, 8-73
Default 8-19
Banner Printing 4-9
Banner Tray 11-5
Using 4-12
Bates Stamp 6-66
Bluetooth Settings 8-67
Bonjour 11-33
Settings 8-55
Booklet 6-49
Border Erase 6-47
C
Cables 2-6
Calibration 8-75, 10-55
Canceling Jobs 5-23, 5-42
Canceling Printing 4-15
Card Authentication Kit 11-6
Cardstock 11-18
Cassette
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock 3-10
Loading Paper 3-4, 3-7
Paper Size and Media Type 8-7
Cassette 1 2-2
Cassette 2 2-2
Cassette 3 2-5
Cassette 4 2-5
Cassette 5 2-5
Cassette/MP Tray Settings 8-7
Centering 6-46
Character Entry Method 11-10
Checking and Editing Destinations 5-46
Checking the Counter 2-58
Checking the Remaining Amount of Toner 7-14
Cleaning 10-2
Document Processor 10-2
Glass Platen 10-2
Slit Glass 10-3
Coated Paper 11-19
Collate/Offset 6-25
Default 8-20
Color
Background Density Adjustment 6-39
Calibration 8-75, 10-55
Color Balance 6-34
Color Selection 6-32
Hue Adjustment 6-35
One-touch Image Adjust 6-36
Saturation 6-39
Color Balance 6-34
Color Registration 8-74, 10-50
Auto Correction 10-50
Manual Correction 10-52
Color Selection 6-32
Default 8-18
Color Toner Empty Action 8-18
Colored Paper 11-19
Combine 6-44
Command Center RX 2-61
Index-2
Common Settings 8-10
Color Toner Empty Action 8-18
Customize Status Display 8-30
Default Screen 8-10
Display Status/Log 8-29
Error Handling 8-16
Function Defaults 8-18
Function Key Assignment 8-32
Keyboard Layout 8-11
Language 8-10
Low Toner Alert Level 8-29
Manual Staple 8-28
Measurement 8-15
Message Banner Print 8-30
Message Board Settings 8-31
Numeric Keypad Settings 8-32
Offset Documents by Job 8-28
Offset One Page Documents 8-29
Orientation Confirmation 8-18
Original/Paper Settings 8-11
Paper Output 8-17
Prevent Light Reflection 8-32
Remote Printing 8-31
Show Power Off Message 8-32
Sound 8-10
System Stamp 8-22
Toner Waste Full Alert 8-29
USB Keyboard Type 8-21
Confirmation Screen of Destinations 5-47
Connecting
LAN Cable 2-7
Power Cable 2-8
USB cable 2-8
Connection Method 2-6
Continuous Scan 6-69
Default 8-21
Contrast 6-38, 8-75
Control Section of the Finisher 2-5
Conventions Used in This Guide xxiii
Copy 5-20
Copy Settings 8-33
Auto % Priority 8-33
Auto Image Rotation Action 8-33
Auto Paper Selection 8-33
Paper Selection 8-33
Paper Size for Small Original 8-33
Preset Limit 8-33
Quick Setup Registration 8-33
Reserve Next Priority 8-33
Copy Speed 11-23, 11-24
Counting the Number of Pages Printed
Count by Paper Size 9-48
Counter 2-58
Each Job Account 9-50
Print Accounting Report 9-51
Total Accounting 9-50
Unknown ID Job 9-55
Cover 6-55
Custom Box 5-50, 11-33
Copying Documents 5-62, 5-63
Creating a New Custom Box 5-55
Deleting Custom Box 5-57
Deleting Documents 5-64
Editing Custom Box 5-56
Joining Documents 5-63
Moving Documents 5-62
Printing Documents 5-58
Saving Scanned Documents 5-59
Send to Me from BOX (E-mail) 5-60
Sending Documents 5-59
Storing Documents 5-57
Customize Status Display 8-30
D
Data Sanitization 8-66
Data Security 8-65
Data Security Kit 11-7
Date Format 8-69
Date/Time 8-69
Date/Timer/Energy Saver 8-69
Auto Error Clear 8-69
Auto Panel Reset 8-69
Date Format 8-69
Date/Time 8-69
EnergySaver RecoveryLevel 8-71
Error Clear Timer 8-70
Error Job Skip 8-70
Interrupt Clear Timer 8-70
Low Power Timer 8-70
Panel Reset Timer 8-70
Ping Timeout 8-72
Sleep Level 8-71
Sleep Rules 8-71
Sleep Timer 8-70
Time Zone 8-69
Unusable Time 8-70
Weekly Timer Settings 8-72
Index-3
Default
Auto Image Rotation (Copy) 8-19
Backgrnd Density (Copy) 8-19
BackgrndDens.(Send/Store) 8-19
Border Erase Default 8-19
Border Erase to Back Page 8-19
Collate/Offset 8-20
Color Selection (Copy) 8-18
Color Selection (Send/Store) 8-18
Color TIFF Compression 8-19
Cont. Scan (Copy) 8-21
Continuous Scan (Copy) 8-21
Continuous Scan (FAX) 8-21
Continuous Scan (Send/Store) 8-21
DP Read Action 8-20
EcoPrint 8-19
E-mail Subject/Body 8-20
FAX TX Resolution 8-18
File Format 8-19
File Name Entry 8-20
File Separation 8-21
High Comp. PDF Image 8-19
i-FAX Subject/Body 8-20
Image Quality (File Format) 8-20
JPEG/TIFF Print 8-20
Margin 8-19
OCR Text Recognition 8-20
Org. Image (Send/Store) 8-18
Orig. Orient.(Send/Store) 8-18
Orig. Orientation (Copy) 8-18
Original Image (Copy) 8-18
PDF/A 8-20
Prevent Bleed(Send/Store) 8-19
Prevent Bleed-thru (Copy) 8-19
Primary OCR Language 8-21
Repeat Copy 8-21
Scan Resolution 8-18
Skip Blank Page (Copy) 8-21
Skip Blank Page (Send/Store) 8-21
Toner Save Level (EcoPrint) 8-19
Trapping 8-21
XPS Fit to Page 8-20
Zoom 8-19
Default Gateway 11-33
Settings 8-49, 8-53
Default Screen 8-10
Delete after Printed 6-83
Delete after Transmitted 6-83
Density 6-31
Density Adjustment 8-73
Destination
Adding a Destination 3-30
Address Book 3-30
Address Book Type 8-68
Check before Send 5-47, 8-34
Checking and Editing 5-46
Choosing from the Address Book 5-43
Choosing from the One Touch Key 5-45
Choosing from the Speed Dial 5-45
Confirmation Screen of Destinations 5-47
Entry Check for New Dest. 8-34
Multi Sending 5-40
Narrow Down 8-68
One Touch Key 3-37
Recall 5-48
Search 5-44
Sort 8-68
Developer Refresh 8-75, 10-56
Device 7-13
Device Information 2-18
DHCP 11-34
Settings 8-49, 8-53
DHCP (IPv6) 11-34
Settings 8-50, 8-54
Display Setting Screen 2-18
Display Status/Log 8-29
Disposing of the Punch Waste
1,000-Sheet Finisher 10-19
4,000-Sheet Finisher 10-20
Inner Finisher 10-17
Document Box
Basic Operation 5-51
Custom Box 5-50
Job Box 4-18, 5-50
Removable Memory Box 5-50
Document Box/Removable Memory
Custom Box 8-39
FAX Box 8-39
Job Box 8-39
Polling Box 8-39
Quick Setup Registration 8-40
Document Processor 2-2
Loading Originals 5-4
Originals Supported by the Document
Processor 5-4
Part Names 2-2
Document Processor (Dual Scan) 11-4
Document Processor (Reverse Automatic) 11-4
Document Table11-5
DP Read Action 6-74, 8-20
dpi 11-34
Drum Refresh 8-73, 10-55
DSM Scan 5-37
Protocol Settings 8-56
Duplex 6-52
E
EcoPrint 6-32, 11-34
Default 8-19
Printer 8-41
Index-4
Edit Destination
Address Book 3-30
Address Book Defaults 8-68
Contact 3-30
Group 3-34
One Touch Key 3-37
E-mail Settings 2-65
E-mail Subject/Body 6-82
Default 8-20
Emulation 11-34
Selection 8-40
Emulation Upgrade Kit 11-7
Encrypted PDF Password 6-85
Energy Saver Recovery Level 2-40, 8-71
Energy Saving Control Function 1-18
Energy Star (ENERGY STAR®) Program 1-18
Enhanced WSD 11-34
Protocol Settings 8-58
Enhanced WSD over SSL
Protocol Settings 8-58
Enter key 2-24
Entering Numbers 2-23
Entry
File Name 6-71
Subject 6-82
Envelope Feed Guide 3-10
Envelope Stack Guide 3-18
Envelopes 11-18
Environment 1-3
Erase Shadowed Areas 6-57
Error Clear Timer 8-70
Error Handling 8-16
Duplexing Error 8-16
Finished Pages Exceeded 8-16
Finishing Error 8-16
Inserted Paper Mismatch 8-17
No Staple Error 8-16
Paper Jam before Staple 8-17
Paper Mismatch Error 8-16
Punch Waste Full Error 8-16
eSCL
Protocol Settings 8-58
eSCL over SSL
Protocol Settings 8-58
F
FAX 8-40
FAX Kit 11-6
FAX RX Result Report 8-44
Fiery Controller 11-6
File
Format 6-77
PDF 6-79
Separation 6-81
File Format 6-77
Default 8-19
File Management Utility 5-39
File Name Entry 6-71
Default 8-20
File Separation 6-81
Default 8-21
File Size Confirmation 6-83
Finisher Tray 2-5
First Copy Time 11-24
First Print Time 11-25
FMU Connection 5-39
Fold 6-24
Folding Tray 2-5
Folding Unit 11-4
Form Overlay 6-56
Storing a Form 5-65
Front Cover 2-2
FTP 11-34
FTP Client (Transmission)
Protocol Settings 8-55
FTP Encrypted TX 6-83
FTP Server (Reception)
Protocol Settings 8-55
Function Key Assignment 2-12, 8-32
Functions Key 2-19
G
Glossary 11-33
Google Cloud Print 4-16
GPL/LGPL 1-13
Grayscale 11-34
Group Authorization Settings 9-20
Group Authorization 9-20
Group List 9-21
Guest Authorization Set. 9-23
Guest Authorization 9-23
Guest Property 9-24
Guides Provided with the Machine xx
H
Handles 2-2
Hard Disk 11-6
Hard Disk Initialization 8-65
Hard Disk/SSD Initialization 8-65
Help 11-34
Help Screen 2-25
Highlighter 6-31
Home 8-32
Customize Desktop 2-15
Customize Taskbar 2-15
Wallpaper 2-15
Home Screen 2-14
Host Name 8-48
HTTP
Protocol Settings 8-57
HTTPS
Protocol Settings 8-57
Hue Adjustment 6-35
I
i-FAX
Protocol Settings 8-56
Image Repeat 6-62
Index-5
Inner Finisher 11-5
Inner Tray 2-2
Insert Sheets/Chapters 6-59
Install
Macintosh 2-53
Software 2-45
Uninstalling 2-51
Windows 2-46
Interface Block Setting 8-64
Internet 8-76
Proxy 8-59
Internet Browser 5-71
Internet FAX Kit 11-7
Interrupt Copy 5-23
IP Address 11-34
Settings 8-49, 8-53
IPP 11-35
Protocol Settings 8-57
IPP over SSL
Protocol Settings 8-57
IPSec 8-55
J
Job
Available Status 7-2
Canceling 7-11
Checking History 7-9
Checking Status 7-2
Detailed Information 7-8
Detailed Information of Histories 7-10
Details of the Status Screens 7-3
Displaying History Screen 7-10
Displaying Status Screens 7-2
Pause and Resumption 7-11
Priority Override 7-11
Reordering Print Jobs 7-12
Sending the Log History 7-10, 8-45
Job Accounting 9-34
Adding an Account 9-37
Apply Limit 9-53
Copier/Printer Count 9-54
Counting the Number of Pages Printed 9-49
Default Setting 9-46
Deleting an Account 9-41
Editing an Account 9-40
Enabling Job Accounting 9-35
FAX Driver 9-45
Job Accounting Access 9-36
Login 9-52
Logout 9-52
Overview of Job Accounting 9-34
Print Accounting Report 9-51
Printing 9-42
Restricting the Use of the Machine 9-39
TWAIN 9-43
WIA 9-44
Job Box 4-18, 5-65, 11-35
Deletion of Job Retention 8-39
Form for Form Overlay 5-65
Private Print Box 4-19
Proof and Hold Box 4-22
Quick Copy Box 4-21
Quick Copy Job Retention 8-39
Repeat Copy Job Retention 8-39
Specifying the Job Box from a Computer and Storing
the Job 4-18
Stored Job Box 4-20
Job Finish Notice 6-70
Job Finish Notice Setting 8-44
Job Separator 11-5
Job Separator Tray 2-2, 2-5
JPEG/TIFF Print 6-85
Default 8-20
K
Key Counter 11-5
Keyboard Holder 11-6
Keyboard Layout 8-11
Knopflerfish License 1-15
KPDL 11-35
L
Label 11-17
LAN Cable 2-6
Connecting 2-7
LAN Interface 8-50
Language 8-10
Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2) 11-4
Loading Paper 3-14
Laser Scanner Cleaning 8-75, 10-56
LDAP
Protocol Settings 8-57
Legal Information 1-12
Legal Restriction on Copying 1-10
Legal Restriction on Scanning 1-10
Limited Use of This Product 1-11
Loading Originals 5-2
Loading Originals in the Document Processor 5-4
Placing Originals on the Platen 5-2
Loading Paper 10-9
Local Authorization 9-19
Login 2-27
Logout 2-28
Long Original 6-84
Low Power Mode 2-39
Low Power Timer 8-70
Low Toner Alert Level 8-29
LPD
Protocol Settings 8-56
M
Magnifying the View 2-26
Mailbox 11-4
Main Power Switch 2-2
Management 9-1
Index-6
Manual Setting (IPv6) 8-50, 8-54
Manual Staple 5-73, 8-28
Margin 6-46
Default 8-19
Margin/Centering 6-46
Measurement 8-15
Media Type Setting 8-15
Memo Page 6-60
Memory Diagnostics 8-74
Message Banner Print 8-30
Message Board Settings 8-31
Mirror Image 6-70
Mixed Size Originals 6-20
Combinations 6-21
Copy Size 6-22
Mixed Size Stapling 6-28
Monotype Imaging License Agreement 1-14
Mopria 4-16
MP Tray Setting
Paper Size and Media Type 8-8
Multi Purpose Tray 2-2, 2-3, 11-35
Loading Envelopes or Cardstock 5-9
Loading Index Paper 5-9
Loading Paper 5-7
Paper Size and Media Type 8-8
Multi Sending 5-40
N
Negative Image 6-70
NetBEUI 11-35
Protocol Settings 8-55
NetWare
Settings 8-60
Network Interface 2-6
Network Interface Connector 2-4
Network Interface Kit 11-6
NFC
Printing 4-17
Settings 2-38, 8-67
Notice 1-2
Numeric Keypad Settings 8-32
O
OCR Scan Activation Kit 11-7
Offset Documents by Job 8-28
Offset One Page Documents 8-29
OHP Backing Sheet 6-73
One Touch Key
Adding 3-37
Deleting 3-38
Editing 3-38
One-touch Image Adjust 6-36
OpenSSL License 1-13
Operation Panel 2-2
Option
1,000-Sheet Finisher 11-4
4,000-Sheet Finisher 11-4
Banner Tray 11-5
Card Authentication Kit 11-6
Data Security Kit 11-7
Document Processor (Dual Scan) 11-4
Document Processor (Reverse Automatic) 11-4
Document Table 11-5
Emulation Upgrade Kit 11-7
FAX Kit 11-6
Fiery Controller 11-6
Folding Unit 11-4
Hard Disk 11-6
Inner Finisher 11-5
Internet FAX Kit 11-7
Job Separator 11-5
Key Counter 11-5
Keyboard Holder 11-6
Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2) 11-4
Mailbox 11-4
Network Interface Kit 11-6
OCR Scan Activation Kit 11-7
Optional Numeric Keypad 11-5
Overview 11-2
Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2) 11-4
Punch Unit 11-5
Side Feeder (3,000-sheet) 11-4
ThinPrint Option 11-7
Wireless Network Interface Kit 11-6
Option Interface Slot 2-4
Optional Applications 11-8
Optional Function 8-67
Optional Network
Basic 8-60
Wireless Network 8-61
Optional Numeric Keypad 11-5
Orientation Confirmation 8-18
Original
Auto Detect 8-13
Custom Original Size 8-11
Loading Originals 5-2
Settings 8-11
Size xxv, 6-18
Original Eject Table 2-2
Original Image 6-31
Default 8-18
Original Orientation 6-23
Default 8-18
Original Preview 2-20
Original Size 6-18
Original Size Indicator Plates 2-2
Original SSLeay License 1-13
Original Stopper 2-2, 5-6
Original Table 2-2
Original Width Guides 2-2
Original/Paper Settings 8-11
Outline font 11-35
Index-7
P
Page # 6-57
Panel Reset Timer 8-70
Paper
Checking the Remaining Amount of Paper 7-14
Appropriate Paper 11-14
Custom Paper Size 8-12
Default Paper Source 8-12
Loading Cardstock 3-10, 5-9
Loading Envelopes 3-10, 5-9
Loading in the Large Capacity Feeder 3-14
Loading in the Side Feeder 3-16
Loading Index Paper 5-9
Loading Paper 3-2, 5-7
Loading Paper in the Cassette 1 3-4
Loading Paper in the Cassette 2 3-7
Loading Paper in the Multi Purpose Tray 5-7
Media for Auto 8-13
Media Type Setting 8-12
Paper Source for Cover 8-13
Precaution for Loading Paper 3-2
Selecting the Paper Feeder Units 3-3
Separator Paper Source 8-14
Settings 8-11
Show Paper Setup Message 8-14
Size and Media Type 8-7, 11-13
Special Paper 11-16
Special Paper Action 8-14
Specifications 11-13
Weight 8-15
Paper Feed Mode 8-42
Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2) 11-4
Paper Jams 10-57
1,000-Sheet Finisher 10-87
4,000-sheet Finisher (Inner) 10-90
4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray A) 10-91
4,000-sheet Finisher (Tray B) 10-95
Bridge Unit 10-81
Cassette 1 10-58
Cassette 2 10-61
Cassette 3 (1,500-sheet×2) 10-66
Cassette 3 and 4 (500-sheet×2) 10-64
Cassette 4 (1,500-sheet×2) 10-68
Cassette 5 (Side Feeder) 10-71
Document Processor (Dual Scan) 10-86
Document Processor (Reverse Automatic) 10-84
Folding Tray 10-103
Folding Unit 10-98
Inner Finisher 10-83
Jam Location Indicators 10-57
Mailbox 10-82
Multi Purpose Tray 10-73
Right Cover 1 10-74
Right Cover 2 (1,500-sheet×2) 10-79
Right Cover 2 (500-sheet×2) 10-78
Paper Length Guide 2-3, 3-4, 3-7
Paper Output 6-30, 8-17
Paper Selection 6-19
Paper Stopper 2-2, 3-18
Paper Width Adjusting Tab 2-3
Paper Width Guide 2-3, 3-5, 3-8
Part Names 2-2
PDF/A 11-35
PIN Code Authorization 9-32
Ping 8-59
Platen 2-2
POP3 11-35
POP3 (E-mail RX)
Protocol Settings 8-55
Poster 6-61
PostScript 11-35
Power Cable
Connecting 2-8
Power Management 1-18
Power Off 2-9
Power On 2-9
Power Switch 2-2
PPM 11-35
Precaution for Loading Paper 3-2
Precautions for Use 1-4
Preprinted Paper 11-19
Prevent Bleed-thru 6-40
Default 8-19
Prevent Light Reflection 8-32
Primary Network (Client) 8-63
Print Report
Font List 8-43
Network Status 8-43
Optional Network Status 8-44
Service Status 8-44
Status Page 8-43
Print Settings 4-2
Printer 8-40
Auto Cassette Change 8-42
Color Setting 8-41
Copies 8-41
CR Action 8-41
Duplex 8-41
EcoPrint 8-41
Emulation 8-40
Form Feed TimeOut 8-41
Gloss Mode 8-41
Job Name 8-42
KIR 8-42
LF Action 8-41
MP Tray Priority 8-42
Orientation 8-41
Override A4/Letter 8-41
Paper Feed Mode 8-42
Print Setting 4-2
Resolution 8-42
Toner Save Level (EcoPrint) 8-41
User Name 8-42
Wide A4 8-42
Printer Driver 11-36
Changing the Default Printer Driver Settings 4-3
Help 4-3
Print Settings 4-2
Printing Documents Stored in Removable USB
Memory 5-67
Index-8
Printing from PC 4-4
Banner Printing 4-9
Non-standard Sized Paper 4-6
Standard Sized Paper 4-4
Printing Speed 11-25
Priority Override 6-71, 7-11
Product Library xxi
Program 5-11
Deleting 5-13
Editing 5-13
Recalling 5-12
Registering 5-12
Proof Copy 5-22
Punch 6-28
Punch Unit 11-5
Q
Quick No. Search key 2-24
Quick Setup Registration 8-33, 8-34, 8-40
Quick Setup Wizard 2-42
R
RA (Stateless) 11-36
Settings 8-50, 8-54
RAM Disk 11-36
Raw
Protocol Settings 8-57
Recycled Paper 11-19
Regarding Trade Names 1-12
Regular Maintenance 10-2
Remote Printing 8-31
Repeat Copy 6-72
Default 8-21
Printing 5-65
Repeat Copy Job Retention 8-39
Replace the Waste Toner Box 10-7
Replacing Staples
1,000-Sheet Finisher 10-12
4,000-Sheet Finisher 10-13
Folding Unit 10-15
Inner Finisher 10-10
Report 8-43
Admin Report Settings 8-44
Device Log History Settings 8-46
Login History Settings 8-45
Print Report 8-43
Result Report Settings 8-44
Secure Comm. Error Log 8-47
Sending Log History 8-45
Resolution 6-81, 8-42, 11-24, 11-25
Resource Saving - Paper 1-18
Responding to Messages 10-32
Restart Entire Device 8-67
Restart Network 8-54, 8-59
Right Cover 1 2-3
Right Cover 1 Lever 2-3
RX Result Report Type 8-44
S
Safety Conventions in This Guide 1-2
Saturation 6-39
Saving Documents to USB Memory 5-69
Scan Resolution 6-81
Default 8-18
Scan to Folder (FTP) 5-29
Scan to Folder (SMB) 5-26
Security Level 8-63
Security Precautions when Using Wireless LAN 1-10
Send and Forward
File format 8-36
PDF Encryption Functions 8-37
Send and Print 6-82
Send and Store 6-82
Send as E-mail 5-25, 11-36
Send Result Report 8-44
Send Settings 8-34
Broadcast 8-35
Color Type 8-34
Default Screen 8-34
Dest. Check before Send 8-34
Entry Check for New Dest. 8-34
HighCompressionPDF Mode 8-36
New Destination Entry 8-35
OCR Text Recognition Act. 8-36
Quick Setup Registration 8-34
Recall Destination 8-35
Send and Forward 8-35
Send to Me (E-mail) 5-41
Sending 5-24
Preparation for Sending a Document to a PC 3-20
Sending Document to Desired Shared Folder on a
Computer 5-26
Sending Size 6-76
Setting Date and Time 2-29
Sharpness 6-38
Shortcuts 5-18
Adding 5-18
Deleting Shortcuts 5-19
Editing Shortcuts 5-19
Show Power Off Message 8-32
Side Feeder (3,000-sheet) 11-4
Loading Paper 3-16
Silent Mode 8-74
Simple Login 2-28
Simple Login Settings
Simple Login 9-28
Simple Login Setup 9-29
Skip Blank Page 6-74
Default 8-21
Sleep 2-39
Sleep Level 2-40, 8-71
Energy Saver 8-71
Quick Recovery 8-71
Sleep Rules 2-40, 8-71
Sleep Timer 8-70
Slit Glass 2-2
SMB Client (Transmission)
Protocol Settings 8-55
Index-9
SMTP 11-36
SMTP (E-mail TX)
Protocol Settings 8-55
SNMPv1/v2c
Protocol Settings 8-58
SNMPv3
Protocol Settings 8-58
Software Verification 8-66
Solving Malfunctions 10-23
Sound 8-10
Specifications 11-20
1,000-Sheet Finisher 11-29
4,000-Sheet Finisher 11-29
Banner Tray 11-32
Copy Functions 11-23
Document Processor 11-26
Folding Unit 11-31
Inner Finisher 11-28
Job Separator Tray 11-31
Large Capacity Feeder (1,500-sheet×2) 11-27
Machine 11-20
Mailbox 11-30
Paper Feeder (500-sheet×2) 11-27
Printer Functions 11-25
Punch Unit (For 1,000-Sheet/4,000-Sheet
Finisher) 11-30
Punch Unit (For Inner Finisher) 11-28
Scanner Functions 11-26
Side Feeder (3,000-sheet) 11-28
SSD Initialization 8-65
SSL
Security Settings 8-59
Stack Level Adjuster 3-19
Staple Jam
1,000-Sheet Finisher 10-110
4,000-Sheet Finisher 10-113
Folding Unit 10-115
Inner Finisher 10-108
Staple/Punch 6-26
Status Monitor 4-23
Accessing 4-23
Exiting 4-23
Notification Settings 4-26
Status Page 11-36
Status/Job Cancel 7-1
Storing Size 6-84
Subnet Mask 11-36
Settings 8-49, 8-53
Supplies
Checking the Remaining Amount 7-14
Support Tray Section of the Multi Purpose Tray 2-3
Symbols 1-2
System Initialization 8-74
System Menu 8-2
Adjustment/Maintenance 8-73
Application 8-76
Cassette/MP Tray Settings 8-7
Common Settings 8-10
Copy 8-33
Counter 2-58
Date/Timer/Energy Saver 8-69
Document Box/Removable Memory 8-39
Edit Destination 8-68
FAX 8-40
Home 2-14
Internet 8-76
Operation Method 8-2
Printer 8-40
Quick Setup Wizard 2-42
Report 8-43
Send 8-34
System/Network 8-48
User Login/Job Accounting 8-69
User Property 8-69, 9-13
System Stamp 8-22
System/Network 8-48
Bluetooth Settings 8-67
Data Security 8-65
Interface Block Setting 8-64
Network 8-48
NFC 8-67
Optional Function 8-67
Optional Network 8-60
Primary Network (Client) 8-63
Restart Entire Device 8-67
Security Level 8-63
T
TCP/IP 11-36
Settings 8-49, 8-53
TCP/IP (IPv4)
Settings 2-30, 8-49, 8-53
TCP/IP (IPv6) 11-34
Settings 8-50, 8-54
Text Stamp 6-63
Thick Paper 11-18
Thin Print over SSL
Protocol Settings 8-56
ThinPrint
Protocol Settings 8-56
ThinPrint Option 11-7
Time Zone 8-69
Tone Curve Adjustment 8-74, 10-54
Toner Container (Black) 2-4
Toner Container (Cyan) 2-4
Toner Container (Magenta) 2-4
Toner Container (Yellow) 2-4
Toner Container Replacement 10-4
Toner Waste Full Alert 8-29
Touch Panel 2-14
Transparencies 11-16
Trapping 6-40
Default 8-21
Index-10
Tray 1 to 7 2-5
Tray A 2-5
Tray B 2-5
Troubleshooting 10-23
Color Printing Trouble 10-31
Machine Operation Trouble 10-23
Printed Image Trouble 10-28
Solving Malfunctions 10-23
TWAIN 11-37
Scanning 5-31
Setting TWAIN Driver 2-55
U
USB 11-37
USB Cable 2-6
Connecting 2-8
USB Interface 2-6
USB Interface Connector 2-4
USB Keyboard Type 8-21
USB Memory
Check the Information 5-70
Printing 5-67
Remove 5-70
Save 5-69
USB Memory Slot 2-2
USB Port 2-4
User Login Administration 9-2
Adding a User 9-8
Changing User Properties 9-12
Enabling User Login Administration 9-3
FAX Driver 9-18
Group Authorization Settings 9-20
Guest Authorization Set. 9-23
ID Card Settings 9-31
Local Authentication 9-19
Login 2-27
Logout 2-28
Obtain NW User Property 9-26
Overview of User Login Administration 9-2
Password Policy Settings 9-7
PIN Code Authentication 9-32
Printing 9-15
Simple Login Settings 9-28
TWAIN 9-16
User Account Lockout Setting 9-5
WIA 9-17
User Login/Job Accounting 8-69
Job Accounting 9-34
Unknown User Settings 9-55
User Login 9-2
User Property 8-69
W
Waste Toner Box 2-4
Waste Toner Box Cover 2-2, 2-4
Weekly Timer Settings 2-40, 8-72
White space 6-60
WIA 11-37
Scanning 5-31
Setting WIA Driver 2-57
Wide A4 8-42
Wi-Fi
Settings 2-32, 8-51
Wi-Fi Direct
Printing 4-16
Settings 2-36, 8-51
Wireless Connection 1-10
Wireless Network
Settings 2-32, 8-61
Wireless Network Interface Kit 11-6
WPS (Wi-Fi Protected Setup) 11-37
WSD Print
Protocol Settings 8-56
WSD Scan 5-34
Protocol Settings 8-56
X
XPS Fit to Page 6-85
Default 8-20
Z
Zoom 6-41
Default 8-19
KYOCERA Document Solutions America, Inc.
Headquarters
225 Sand Road,
Fairfield, New Jersey 07004-0008, USA
Phone: +1-973-808-8444
Fax: +1-973-882-6000
Latin America
8240 NW 52nd Terrace Dawson Building, Suite 100
Miami, Florida 33166, USA
Phone: +1-305-421-6640
Fax: +1-305-421-6666
KYOCERA Document Solutions Canada
, Ltd.
6120 Kestrel Rd., Mississauga, ON L5T 1S8,
Canada
Phone: +1-905-670-4425
Fax: +1-905-670-8116
KYOCERA Document Solutions
Mexico, S.A. de C.V.
Calle Arquimedes No. 130, 4 Piso, Colonia Polanco
Chapultepec, Delegacion Miguel Hidalgo,
Distrito Federal, C.P. 11560, México
Phone: +52-555-383-2741
Fax: +52-555-383-7804
KYOCERA Document Solutions Brazil, Ltda.
Alameda África, 545, Pólo Empresarial Consbrás,
Tamboré, Santana de Parnaíba, State of São Paulo, CEP
06543-306, Brazil
Phone: +55-11-2424-5353
Fax: +55-11-2424-5304
KYOCERA Document Solutions Chile SpA
Jose Ananias 505, Macul. Santiago, Chile
Phone: +562-2350-7000
Fax: +562-2350-7150
KYOCERA Document Solutions
Australia Pty. Ltd.
Level 3, 6-10 Talavera Road North Ryde N.S.W, 2113,
Australia
Phone: +61-2-9888-9999
Fax: +61-2-9888-9588
KYOCERA Document Solutions
New Zealand Ltd.
Ground Floor, 19 Byron Avenue, Takapuna, Auckland,
New Zealand
Phone: +64-9-415-4517
Fax: +64-9-415-4597
KYOCERA Document Solutions Asia Limited
Unit 3 & 5, 16/F.,Mita Centre, 552-566, Castle Peak Road
Tsuen Wan, New Territories, Hong Kong
Phone: +852-2496-5678
Fax: +852-2610-2063
KYOCERA Document Solutions
(China) Corporation
8F, No. 288 Nanjing Road West, Huangpu District,
Shanghai,200003, China
Phone: +86-21-5301-1777
Fax: +86-21-5302-8300
KYOCERA Document Solutions
(Thailand) Corp., Ltd.
335 Ratchadapisek Road, Wongsawang, Bangsue,
Bangkok 10800,
Thailand
Phone: +66-2-586-0333
Fax: +66-2-586-0278
KYOCERA Document Solutions
Singapore Pte. Ltd.
12 Tai Seng Street #04-01A,
Luxasia Building, Singapore 534118
Phone: +65-6741-8733
Fax: +65-6748-3788
KYOCERA Document Solutions
Hong Kong Limited
Unit 1,2,4,6,8 & 10, 16/F.,Mita Centre, 552-566, Castle
Peak Road Tsuen Wan, New Territories, Hong Kong
Phone: +852-3582-4000
Fax: +852-3185-1399
KYOCERA Document Solutions
Taiwan Corporation
6F., No.37, Sec. 3, Minquan E. Rd.,
Zhongshan Dist., Taipei 104, Taiwan R.O.C.
Phone: +886-2-2507-6709
Fax: +886-2-2507-8432
KYOCERA Document Solutions Korea Co., Ltd.
#3F Daewoo Foundation Bldg 18, Toegye-ro, Jung-gu,
Seoul, Korea
Phone: +822-6933-4050
Fax: +822-747-0084
KYOCERA Document Solutions
India Private Limited
Second Floor, Centrum Plaza, Golf Course Road,
Sector-53, Gurgaon, Haryana 122002, India
Phone: +91-0124-4671000
Fax: +91-0124-4671001
KYOCERA Document Solutions Europe B.V.
Bloemlaan 4, 2132 NP Hoofddorp,
The Netherlands
Phone: +31-20-654-0000
Fax: +31-20-653-1256
KYOCERA Document Solutions Nederland B.V.
Beechavenue 25, 1119 RA Schiphol-Rijk,
The Netherlands
Phone: +31-20-5877200
Fax: +31-20-5877260
KYOCERA Document Solutions (U.K.) Limited
Eldon Court, 75-77 London Road,
Reading, Berkshire RG1 5BS,
United Kingdom
Phone: +44-118-931-1500
Fax: +44-118-931-1108
KYOCERA Document Solutions Italia S.p.A.
Via Monfalcone 15, 20132, Milano, Italy,
Phone: +39-02-921791
Fax: +39-02-92179-600
KYOCERA Document Solutions Belgium N.V.
Sint-Martinusweg 199-201 1930 Zaventem,
Belgium
Phone: +32-2-7209270
Fax: +32-2-7208748
KYOCERA Document Solutions France S.A.S.
Espace Technologique de St Aubin
Route de IOrme 91195 Gif-sur-Yvette CEDEX,
France
Phone: +33-1-69852600
Fax: +33-1-69853409
KYOCERA Document Solutions Espana, S.A.
Edificio Kyocera, Avda. de Manacor No.2,
28290 Las Matas (Madrid), Spain
Phone: +34-91-6318392
Fax: +34-91-6318219
KYOCERA Document Solutions Finland Oy
Atomitie 5C, 00370 Helsinki,
Finland
Phone: +358-9-47805200
Fax: +358-9-47805390
KYOCERA Document Solutions
Europe B.V., Amsterdam (NL) Zürich Branch
Hohlstrasse 614, 8048 Zürich,
Switzerland
Phone: +41-44-9084949
Fax: +41-44-9084950
KYOCERA Bilgitas Document Solutions
Turkey A.S.
Gülbahar Mahallesi Otello Kamil Sk. No:6 Mecidiyeköy
34394 ili stanbul, Turkey
Phone: +90-212-356-7000
Fax: +90-212-356-6725
is a trademark of KYOCERA Corporation
KYOCERA Document Solutions
Deutschland GmbH
Otto-Hahn-Strasse 12, 40670 Meerbusch,
Germany
Phone: +49-2159-9180
Fax: +49-2159-918100
KYOCERA Document Solutions Austria GmbH
Altmannsdorferstraße 91, Stiege 1, 2. OG, Top 1, 1120,
Wien, Austria
Phone: +43-1-863380
Fax: +43-1-86338-400
KYOCERA Document Solutions Nordic AB
Esbogatan 16B 164 75 Kista, Sweden
Phone: +46-8-546-550-00
Fax: +46-8-546-550-10
KYOCERA Document Solutions Norge Nuf
Olaf Helsetsv. 6, 0619 Oslo, Norway
Phone: +47-22-62-73-00
Fax: +47-22-62-72-00
KYOCERA Document Solutions Danmark A/S
Ejby Industrivej 60, DK-2600 Glostrup,
Denmark
Phone: +45-70223880
Fax: +45-45765850
KYOCERA Document Solutions Portugal Lda.
Rua do Centro Cultural, 41 (Alvalade) 1700-106 Lisboa,
Portugal
Phone: +351-21-843-6780
Fax: +351-21-849-3312
KYOCERA Document Solutions
South Africa (Pty) Ltd.
KYOCERA House, Hertford Office Park,
90 Bekker Road (Cnr. Allandale), Midrand, South Africa
Phone: +27-11-540-2600
Fax: +27-11-466-3050
KYOCERA Document Solutions Russia LLC.
Building 2, 51/4, Schepkina St., 129110, Moscow,
Russia
Phone: +7(495)741-0004
Fax: +7(495)741-0018
KYOCERA Document Solutions Middle East
Dubai Internet City, Bldg. 17,
Office 157 P.O. Box 500817, Dubai,
United Arab Emirates
Phone: +971-04-433-0412
KYOCERA Document Solutions Inc.
2-28, 1-chome, Tamatsukuri, Chuo-ku
Osaka 540-8585, Japan
Phone: +81-6-6764-3555
http://www.kyoceradocumentsolutions.com
© 2018 KYOCERA Document Solutions Inc.
Rev.4 2018.1
2NDKDEN004